diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 13360-0.txt | 4655 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13360-8.txt | 5044 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13360-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 86164 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13360.txt | 5044 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13360.zip | bin | 0 -> 86146 bytes |
8 files changed, 14759 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/13360-0.txt b/13360-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..558bda2 --- /dev/null +++ b/13360-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4655 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13360 *** + +Transcriber's Note: In order to maintain appropriate line length, some +tables have been transposed, i.e. rows are columns and vice versa. + + + + +MISSIONARY SURVEY AS AN AID TO INTELLIGENT CO-OPERATION +IN FOREIGN MISSIONS + +BY + +ROLAND ALLEN, M.A. +SOMETIME S.P.G. MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA +AUTHOR OF "MISSIONARY METHODS, ST. PAUL'S OR OURS," ETC. + +AND + +THOMAS COCHRANE, M.B., C.M. +LATE PRINCIPAL OF UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE, PEKING, AND HON. SECRETARY +OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT, LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY + +1920 + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This book, written by Mr. Allen, bears both our names because we studied +the material together, and settled what should be included and what +excluded. We discussed and disputed, and finally found ourselves in +complete agreement. We therefore decided to issue the book in our joint +names, on the understanding that I should be allowed to disclaim the +credit for writing it. But the book would never have been written at all +save for the inspiration and help of Mr. S.J.W. Clark, who, in his +travels in nearly every mission field, has brought an unusually acute +mind, trained by a long business experience, to bear upon mission +problems, and has done more hard thinking on the question of survey than +any man we know. + +Let anyone who doubts the need for survey study the present distribution +of missionary forces. He will find little evidence of any plan or +method. In one region of the world there are about four hundred and +fifty missionaries to a population of three millions, while in another +area with more than double the number of people, there are only about +twenty missionaries. + +After travelling in the latter region I asked one of the senior workers +what in his opinion would be a large enough foreign staff, and he +indicated quite a moderate addition to the existing force. Suppose I had +suggested a total of a hundred missionaries, he would have declared the +number far too large. Perhaps he was too modest in his demands. +Conditions in one area differ from those in another. But such a wide +difference in distribution and in demands makes the need of survey to +ascertain facts and conditions absolutely imperative, especially when we +remember that to the force of four hundred and fifty in the territory +with the smaller population, missionaries will probably continue to be +added and unevangelised regions will have to wait. + +After surveying one of the better staffed divisions of the mission +field, a missionary declared that not more missionaries were needed, but +a more effective use of the force at work; and fortunately in that +particular field central direction is beginning to secure that end. But +usually there is no central direction and no comparison of plans between +neighbouring missions on the field, although several missions may be +located in the same town or city; and two Mission Houses in London may +be almost next door neighbours, and may have missions in the same city +in the Far East, and may yet be entirely ignorant of each other's plans +for work in that city. They might be rival businesses guarding trade +secrets! Hence it is not strange that when late in the day a survey of a +city in China is made in which there are about two hundred missionaries, +it is found that not one of them is giving full time to evangelistic +work! Across the city of Tokyo a line could be drawn west of which all +the foreign workers live, while east of it there are nine hundred and +sixty thousand people without a single resident missionary! + +But not only is intermission planning, based on survey, sadly lacking; +few missions have thoroughly surveyed their own fields and their own +work, and fewer still have surveyed them in relation to the work of +others. The result is that policies are adopted and staffs increased in +a way which--for all administrators know to the contrary--may be adding +weight where it should be diminished, and may be piling up expenditure +in the wrong place. + +It should be pointed out, however, that survey is beginning to come into +its own. It is being more and more realised that it should be the basis +of all co-operative work, and the survey of China now nearing completion +places that country in a premier position as far as a foundation for +wise building is concerned. Recently in London, neighbouring Mission +Houses have been getting into touch with each other, and the Conference +of British Missionary Societies and the analogous body in America have +made conference between missions frequent and fruitful. But there is a +long way yet to travel before we can have that comprehensive planning +which the present world situation imperatively and urgently demands. + +But just as neighbouring missions should get to know about each other's +work and plans in order that funds may be spent most effectively; so a +world survey is necessary if the command of Christ is to be adequately +obeyed. The unit is the world, and survey in patches may misdirect money +which would have been spent differently if the whole need had been +before the eyes of those who are charged with the responsibility of +administration. + +We make bold to affirm that no Society can be sure that it is spending +the money entrusted to it wisely unless it has a satisfactory system of +survey in operation, a system which takes account not only of its own +work but also of the work of others. We go further and say that the +chances are the money is _not_ bringing the maximum return. When world +need is so vast it is time to challenge a reasoned contradiction of this +assertion. If each Society did what in justice to its constituency it +ought to do, a survey of an area such as a province or a country would +be an easy task, and a survey of the world would be neither difficult +nor expensive, and after all, until we know the whole, we cannot +intelligently administer the part. + +The missionary enterprise waits for the men who will take the +comprehensive view and become leaders in the greatest and most +fundamental task of all time. Until these leaders appear, mission work, +for those who seek to understand it as a world enterprise, will, as a +layman said recently, remain worse than a jigsaw puzzle! + +THOS. COCHRANE. + + + + +ANALYSIS OF CONTENTS. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +The modern demand for intelligent co-operation +The same demand in relation to Foreign Missions +The need for a definition of purpose +The failure of our present reports in this respect +Is definition of purpose desirable? +It is necessary for formulation of policy +Societies with limited incomes cannot afford to pursue every good + object +The admission of diverse purposes has blurred the purpose of Medical + Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has confused the administration + of Educational Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has distracted Evangelistic + Missions +Hence the absence of unity in the work +Hence the tendency to support details rather than the whole +The need for a dominant purpose and expression of relations +The need for a statement of factors which govern action +The need for a missionary survey which expresses the facts in + relation +This demand is not unreasonable + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. All survey is properly governed by the purpose for which it is + made +The purpose decides what is to be included, what excluded +A scientific survey is a survey of selected factors +This is not to be confused with the collection of facts to prove a + theory +The collection of facts is independent of the conclusions which may + be drawn +2. The survey proposed is a missionary survey +The difference between medical and educational surveys and missionary + survey +3. The survey proposed is designed to embrace the work of all + Societies +4. Definition of aim necessarily suggests a policy +We have not hesitated to set out that policy +We make criticism easy +5. Survey should provide facts in relation to an aim, so as to guide + action +6. Twofold aspect of survey--survey of state, survey of position +Survey is therefore a continual process +7. Possible objections to method proposed-- + (i) The information asked for statistical + All business and organised effort is based on statistics + Every Society publishes statistics + (ii) The admission of estimates + The value of estimates + (iii) The difficulty of many small tables + Why burden the missionary with the working out of proportions? + The tables should assist the missionary in charge + (iv) The objection that we cannot obtain all the information + Partial knowledge the guide of all human action + (v) The tables contain items at present unknown + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +SURVEY OF THE STATION AND ITS DISTRICT. + +The Work to be Done, and the Force to Do it. + + +We begin with survey of the station and its district +If the station exists to establish the Church in a definite area then + we can survey on a territorial basis +The definition of the area involves a policy +I. When the area is defined we can distinguish work done and work to + be done, in terms of cities, towns, and villages; in terms of + population + The meaning of "Christian constituency" + The reasons for adopting it + Example of table, and of the impression produced by it + Example of value of proportions + Tables of proportions + The difficulty of procuring this information + The value of the labour expended in procuring it +II. The force at work + The permanent and transitory elements + (a) The foreign force + The use of merely quantitative expressions + Such tables essential for deciding questions of reinforcement + (b) The native force + Reasons for putting total Christian constituency in the first place + The Communicants. The paid workers. The unpaid workers + The difficulty in this classification + The interest of these tables lies in the proportions + Summary +But we need to know something of capacity of the native force + (1) Proportion of Communicants + The importance of this proportion in itself + In relation to the work to be done + (2) Proportion of paid workers to Christian constituency and to + Communicants + The difficulty of appreciating the meaning of this proportion + It must be checked by (a) the proportion of unpaid voluntary workers + (b) The standard of wealth + (3) The contribution to missionary work in labour and money + (4) The literacy of the Christian constituency + The importance of widespread knowledge of the Bible + The importance of Christians having a wider knowledge than their + heathen neighbours + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +I. Work amongst men and women respectively +We first distinguish men, wives, and single women among the Foreign + Missionaries +The reasons for applying the distinction between men and women to the + Native Force +II. The different classes in the population chiefly reached by the + mission +III The different races and religions +Emphasis upon one class or race or religion is no proper basis for + adverse criticism of the mission +IV. The emphasis laid on evangelistic, medical, and educational work + respectively +The difficulty of distinguishing medical, educational, and + evangelistic missionaries +The reason why grades need not here be distinguished +V. Sunday Schools-- +The diverse character of Sunday Schools +The table proposed + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The tendency to treat medical and educational work as distinct from + evangelistic +Medical and educational boards and their surveys +The difficulty of determining the aim of the medical mission +First of medical missions as designed to meet a distinct medical need +Two tables designed to present the medical force in relation to area + and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary medical work in this + connection +The extent of the work done in the year +Then of the medical mission as designed to assist evangelistic work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the medicals + Caution as regards the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which medicals assist the evangelists outside the + institutions + (iii) The extent to which the evangelistic influence of the hospital + can be traced + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of determining the aim of educational missions +The difficulty presented by different grades and standards +The reason for excluding Colleges and Normal Schools at this stage +First of the educational mission as designed to meet a distinct + educational need +Two tables designed to present the educational work in relation to + area and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary educational work +The existence of non-missionary schools may either increase the need + for missionary schools or decrease it +The extent to which education is provided for the better educated and + the more illiterate +The extent to which education is provided for boys and girls, for + Christian and non-Christian scholars +The extent to which mission schools receive Government grants throws + light on their character and purpose +The extent to which education is provided for illiterate adults +The importance of this +The importance of the distinction between Christians and + non-Christians in this table +Then of the educational mission as designed to assist evangelistic + work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the educationalists in + schools + Caution needed in the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which educationalists work with evangelists + outside schools + The importance of the work done by educationalists outside the + schools + (iii) The immediate evangelistic results of education given + The difficulty + The table proposed + The support given by the Natives to medical and educational work + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION. + + +The importance of the relation between the different parts of the + mission +The relations already expressed in earlier tables +The chief difficulty lies in the relationship between medicals + and educationalists +The importance of medical work in schools +The table showing the work of medicals in connection with schools +The importance of educational work in hospitals +The table showing the work of educationalists in hospitals +Summary of co-operation between evangelists, medicals, and + educationalists + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +The end of the station, a Native Church +This end a condition into which the Church must be + growing +Survey must therefore deal with the Native Church +The reason for beginning with self-support +The meaning of self-supporting Churches +In rare cases it means independence of external support +In most cases it means attainment of an arbitrary standard +In most cases it does not represent the power of the people to supply + their own needs +In most cases it is not sure evidence of growing liberality +Nevertheless we must begin by considering the self-supporting + Churches +We ask for proportion of self-supporting Churches +This will not reveal the power of the Churches to stand alone +We inquire then the proportion of inquirers in self-supporting + Churches +We inquire then the proportion of unpaid workers in self-supporting + Churches +Where self-supporting Churches are not recognised we inquire-- + + (i) Power of Christians to conduct their own services + (ii) Power to order Church government + (iii) Power to provide expenses of Church organisation + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK. +SURVEY OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. The possibility of united survey by missionaries of two or more + Societies + The evil of ignoring the work of others + Survey is concerned with facts not with ecclesiastical prejudices + The difficulty of obtaining the facts + The use of estimates +II. The mission which has no defined district--A +general expression of the purpose of such a mission + In its widest terms survey of the work of such a mission would + involve survey of the whole state of society + In its narrower terms it is survey of a mission establishing a Church + In this case most of the preceding tables could be used, omitting + proportions to area and population + Then we could see force at work + Then we could see forms of work + Then we could place the mission in a survey of the Country + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +The mission station is not an isolated unit +The relationship of station with station is recognised +So the relationship of all missions in a country is recognised +We can then consider the work of a mission station in relation to all + mission work done in the Province or Country +Considered in relation to the larger area, impressions produced by + the earlier tables may have to be revised +The first necessity is to gain a view of the whole work in the + Country +The difficulty presented by capitals and other large cities +I. The items proposed as necessary for such a general view-- + (1) The work to be done; a bare quantitative expression in terms of + population, perhaps also in terms of cities, towns, and villages + unoccupied + This expression ought not to suggest that the work to be done is to + be done by the foreigners + (2) The Foreign Force at work in relation to the work to be done is + larger than that presented by returns from all mission stations + The Native Force also is more than the sum of the station district + returns + (3) Different forms of work; one table revealing proportion of + Missionaries, Native Workers, Foreign Funds, and Native + Contributions employed in different forms of work + One table of results + A serious flaw in this table + (4) The extent to which different classes, etc., are reached. One + table including the station returns with the addition of special + missions which work among special classes in the whole Province or + Country + (5) Self-support. One table showing the relation of the native + contribution to the total salaries of all paid native evangelistic + workers +II. To this must be added tables of students in training for + different forms of mission work +First the relative proportion of students in training for different + types of work +Then of each more particularly-- + (1) Evangelistic + Confusion of nomenclature prevents more than a rough classification + (2) Educational: divided roughly into four classes + (3) Medical: divided into three classes + These tables are prophetic of line of advance in the near future + The question of perseverance +III. Then the Educational Institutions excluded from the district + survey must be added to the sum of the station returns to show the + relation of the educational work to the population of the larger + area +The importance of the relation of the higher to the lower grade + institutions +The educational work of non-missionary agencies must also be + considered +IV. Medical work needs only the addition of provincial hospitals and + non-missionary medical work +V. Two other subjects claim attention here, literature and industrial + work +The difficulty of dealing with literature. It needs special treatment +Two brief tables suggested +The difficulty of dealing with industrial work still greater +For industrial missions, other than those which are really + educational, we suggest three tables +VI. Union work + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +A world-wide work can only be conducted on world-wide principles +These world-wide principles must govern the work in every part, + however small +No country, however large, can be an isolated unit from missionary + point of view +How shall we gain a view of this large whole? +We suggest that four tables would suffice for our purpose:-- + (1) A table showing the force at work in relation to + population + (2) A table designed to reveal something of the +character and power of the force + (3) A table showing the relative strength expended in evangelistic, + medical, and educational work + (4) A table showing the extent to which the native Christians support + existing work + This is only a tentative suggestion proposed to invite criticism + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +It is a marked characteristic of our age that every appeal for an +expression of energy should be an intellectual appeal. Emotional appeals +are of course made, and made with tremendous force, but, with the +emotional appeal, an emphasis is laid to-day upon the intellectual +apprehension of the meaning of the effort demanded which is something +quite new to us. Soldiers in the ranks have the objective of their +attack explained to them, and this explanation has a great influence +over the character and quality of the effort which they put forth. +Labourers demand and expect every day a larger and fuller understanding +of the meaning of the work which they are asked to perform. They need to +enjoy the intellectual apprehension of the larger aspects of the work, +and the relation of their own detailed operations to those larger +aspects; and it is commonly recognised that the understanding of the +meaning and purpose of the detail upon which each operative may be +engaged is a most powerful incentive to good work. In the past leaders +relied more upon implicit, unreasoning obedience, supported often by +affection for the leader's own character, and profound trust in his +wisdom, and a general hope of advantage for each individual who carried +out orders unhesitatingly and exactly; but they did not think it +necessary, or even desirable, that the common workers should understand +their plans and act in intelligent co-operation with them: to-day, +intelligent co-operation is prized as it has never been prized before, +and its value is realised as it has never been realised before. + +If this is true in the world of arms, of labour, of commerce, it is +equally true in the world of foreign missions. The common worker, the +subscriber, the daily labourer, is beginning to demand that he shall be +allowed to take an intelligent part in the work, and missionary leaders +are beginning to see the importance of securing intelligent +co-operation. In the past the appeal has been rather to blind obedience, +and immense stress has been laid upon the "command"; the appeal has been +to the emotions, and love for Christ, love for the souls of men, hope +of eternal blessings, hope of the coming of the Kingdom, and (for +direction of the work) trust in the wisdom of great missionary leaders +or committees, have been thought sufficient to inspire all to put forth +their best efforts; but to-day, as in the labour world, as in commerce, +as in the army, so in the world of missions, the intellect is taking a +new place. Men want to understand why and how their work assists towards +the attainment of the goal, they want to know what they are doing, they +want to understand the plan and to see their work influencing the +accomplishment of the plan. + +It is no doubt true that the demand for intelligent co-operation, both +on the part of the subscribers and workers on the one side and of the +great leaders and boards of directors on the other, is at present +slight, weak, uncertain and hesitating; but it is already beginning to +make itself felt, and must increase. Certainly it is true that the +support of a very large body of men is lost because they have never yet +been able to understand the work of foreign missions. They are +accustomed in their daily business to "know what they are driving at," +and to relate their action to definite ends; and they have not seen +foreign missions directed to the attainment of definite ends. They have +not seen in them any clear dominant purpose to which they could relate +the manifold activities of the missionaries whom they were asked to +support; and they cannot give to the vague and chaotic that support +which they might give to work which they saw clearly to be directed to +the attainment of a great goal which they desired by a policy which they +understood. The attitude of these men is the attitude of those who await +an intelligent appeal to their intelligence. + +For a true understanding of foreign missions it is necessary first that +their aim and object should be clearly defined. Without such a +definition intelligent co-operation is impossible. Unless the objective +is understood men cannot estimate the value of their work. They cannot +trace progress unless they can see clearly the end to be attained; they +cannot zealously support action unless they are persuaded that the +action is truly designed to attain the defined end. There may indeed be +many subordinate objects, and men may be asked to work for the +attainment of any one of these, but there ought to be one final end and +purpose which governs all, and intelligent co-operation involves the +appreciation of the relation between the subordinate and the final end. +Consequently if many objects are set before us, as they are in our +foreign missions, it is essential that these many purposes and objects +should be presented to us not simply as ends to be attained, but in +their relation to one another and in their relation to the final end +which the directors of our missions have clearly before their eyes. + +Now it is just at this point that we fail to attain satisfaction. All +societies publish reports and statistics, but the reports and statistics +do not provide us with any clear and intelligible account of progress +towards any definite end. They seem rather designed to attract and to +appeal to our sympathy than to satisfy our intelligence. They set before +us all kinds of work unrelated, indefinite, changeable, and changing +from year to year, as though the compilers selected from the letters of +missionaries any striking statements which they thought would attract +support in themselves and by themselves. No goal is set before us, and +the progress towards that goal steadily traced from year to year; still +less is the relation between the different methods and means employed to +attain each subordinate objective expressed so that we can see, not +only what progress each is making towards its own immediate end, but +what is the effective value of all together towards the attainment of a +final end to which they all contribute. + +But would not the definition of one great end or purpose hinder us? Are +not all the great ends which we set before ourselves indefinite enough +to include a host of different and mutually separate and even +occasionally incompatible subsidiary objects, aims, and methods? Would +not the rigid definition of the aim of our foreign missions, by +excluding a great many legitimate aims and methods, weaken and beggar +our missions, which are strong in proportion as they admit all sorts of +different aims and methods? There are men who speak and act as if they +thought so, and in consequence welcome as a proper part of the +missionary programme all Christian, social, and political activities. +_Anything_, they think, which makes for the amelioration of life, +_everything_ which tends to enlighten and uplift the bodies, the souls, +and the minds of men, is a proper object for the missionary to pursue, +and the missionary should assist every movement towards a higher life in +the heathen community as well as in the Christian, and should introduce +every method and plan, industrial, social, or political, literary, or +artistic, which tends to ennoble the life of men. It may be so. It may +be true that the introduction of everything which tends to uplift and +enlighten is a proper object for missionary activity, but we venture to +argue not all at once, in the same place, nor even any one of them at +the whim of any missionary at any time, anywhere. Nor all in the same +order. There is a more and a less important. And we do urge that if we +are to take an intelligent part in foreign missions and to give those +missions intelligent support, we must know what is the more important +and what the less. We are told that the duty of the foreign mission is +to bring all nations into the obedience of Christ, and that "all the +nations" means all the people of all the nations, and all the +capacities, powers, and activities of all the people of all the nations, +individually and collectively, and that any work which tends to bring +any part of the collective action of any non-Christian people under the +direction of Christian principles is, therefore, the proper work of the +missionary, and that the most important is the particular social, +industrial, or political scheme which the missionary who is addressing +us believes to be the pressing need of the moment in his district. + +So long as foreign missions are presented to us in that way, so long as +any mission may serve any purpose, we cannot possibly take any +intelligent share in foreign missions as a whole. We are lost. We cannot +co-ordinate in thought the activities of the missions, as we see plainly +that they are not co-ordinated in action in the field itself. And it is +practically impossible for us to imagine that the missions are directed +on any thought-out policy, because a policy seems to involve necessarily +the sub-ordination of the aim deemed to be less important to another +which is deemed to be more important, and the less or the more must +depend, not upon personal predilections, but upon closeness of relation +to some one dominant idea; and, therefore, the definition of the +dominant idea is the first necessity for the establishment of a +reasonable missionary policy. + +To some minds the idea of a policy in connection with missions seems to +be abhorrent; but can a society with an income of something between half +and a quarter of a million pounds, or even less, afford to aim at every +type and form of missionary activity? Is it not necessary that it +should know and express to itself, to its missionaries, and to its +supporters what forms of activity it deems essential, what less +important, what aims it will pursue with all its strength, and what it +will refuse to pursue at all? It cannot afford to pursue every good or +desirable object which it may meet in its course. It must have a +dominant purpose which really controls its operations, and forces it to +set aside some great and noble actions because they are not so closely +related to the dominant purpose as some other. + +A society with the limited resources which most of us lament cannot do +everything. In medicine it cannot afford to aim at a strictly +evangelistic use of its medical missions and at a use which is not +strictly evangelistic. We hear men talk sometimes as if it were the +business of a missionary society to undertake the task of healing the +physical afflictions of the people almost in the same sense as it is the +business of a missionary society to seek to heal their souls. We hear +them talk sometimes as if it was the duty of a missionary society to +supplant the native medical practice by western medical science as +surely as it is their business to supplant idolatry by the preaching of +Christ. And the tolerance of these ideas has certainly influenced the +direction of missions. The evangelistic value of medical missions has +not been the one dominant directing principle in their administration, +and the consequences have been confusion of aim and waste of power. Nor +has any other dominant purpose taken control; no other purpose, +philanthropic, social, or economic, ever will take control so long as +the vast majority of the supporters of foreign missions are people whose +one real desire is the salvation of men in Christ. But the admission of +another purpose has blurred the aim. + +Because they have been pioneers in education, missions earn large praise +and not in-considerable support from governors and philanthropists; but +they have sometimes paid for these praises and grants dearly in +confusion of aim. Many of them started with the intention of relating +their educational work very closely to their evangelistic work; but +because the evangelistic idea was not dominant, a government grant +sometimes led the educational mission far from its first objective. +Similarly, the establishment of great educational institutions altered +the whole policy of a mission over very large areas, because no dominant +purpose controlled the action of the mission authorities. The +institutions demanded such large support, financial and personal, that +when once they had been founded they tended to draw into themselves a +very large proportion of the best men who joined the mission. In this +way a great educational institution has often altered the policy of a +mission to an extent which its original founders never anticipated, and +a mission which was designed primarily to be an evangelistic mission has +been compelled not only to check advance, but even to withdraw its +evangelistic workers and to close its outstations. But that was not the +intention of the founders of the institution. The difficulty arose +because there was no dominant purpose which governed the direction of +the mission. There was no purpose so strong and clear that it could +prevent the foundation of, or close when founded, an institution which +was leading it far from its primary object. + +Again it is notorious that what we call the work of the evangelistic +missionary is so manifold and variegated that it includes every kind of +activity, every sort of social and economic reform. Our evangelistic +missionaries are busy about everything, from itinerant preaching to the +establishment of banks and asylums. Can we afford it? What purpose is +dominant, what aim really governs the policy of those who send out +evangelistic missionaries? What decides the form of their work and the +method by which they pursue it? It is hard to guess, it is hard to +discover, it is hard to understand. + +Now when our missions are presented to us and we are asked to support +them on all sorts of grounds, as though a society with its slight funds +could really successfully practise every kind of philanthropic work, we +begin to doubt whether it can really be wisely guided. Each mission +station, each institution, seems to be an isolated fragment. The +missionary in charge often appeals to us as an exceedingly good and able +man, and we support him, and we support the society which sends him and +others like him. And we call this the support of foreign missions; but +foreign missions as a unity we do not support because we can see no +unity. The directors of foreign missions appear not to have hitched +their wagon to a star, but rather to all the visible stars, and we +cannot tell whither they are going. So we fall back on the individual +missionary, or the isolated mission which at any rate for the moment +seems to have an intelligible objective. + +Hence the common conception of missionary work as small. We look at the +parts, and the smallest parts, because our minds instinctively seek a +unity, and only in the parts do we find a unity, nor there often, unless +we concentrate our attention on one aspect of the work. But by thinking +of foreign missions in this small way and speaking of them in this small +way, we alienate men who are accustomed to think in large terms of large +undertakings designed on large policies. + +What we need to-day is to understand foreign missions as a whole. We +want to take an intelligent part in them viewed as a unity. We want to +know what is the grand objective and how the parts are related to that +end. We do not want merely to support this mission because this +missionary appeals to us; we want to know what dominant purpose governs +the activities of the different societies, directs, and controls them, +deciding what work good and excellent in itself the mission cannot +afford to undertake, what it can and must do with the means at its +disposal in order to attain an end which it has deliberately adopted. + +We need more, we need to know on what principles the missionaries are +sent here or there. We need to know what facts must be taken into +consideration before any mission, evangelistic, educational, or medical, +is planted in any place, what facts decide the question whether work is +begun, or reinforcements sent, to this place rather than to that. It is +not enough to be assured that there is a need. There is need everywhere. +We cannot supply all need; but we can have some settled and clear +judgment what facts ought to weigh with us, what information we must +possess before we can decide properly whether the claim of this place is +more urgent than the claim of that. We ought to have same basis of +comparison. The mere appeal of an earnest and devoted man, the mere +clamour of a body of men, the mere insistence of a persevering man, is +not sufficient to guide us aright. The mere offer of some supporter to +provide a building ought not to suffice. Acceptance of the offer may +alter the whole balance and character of the mission. We ought to know +what facts must be considered and how. + +We need therefore a reasoned statement of the work of our foreign +missions expressed as a unity, which sets forth the work actually done +in different departments showing their relation one to another and the +relation of all to a dominant object. In other words, what we need is a +survey of the missionary situation in the world in terms of these +relationships. + +It may be said that such a claim is outrageous and impossible; but we +are persuaded that with our present enlightenment, with the means of +knowledge which we now possess, we could, if we thought it worth while, +lay our hands on the necessary information. Our firm conviction is that, +if we did that, and set out the results of our examination in a form +intelligible to thoughtful laymen, we should obtain the support of a +great number of men to whom foreign missions at present appear as +nothing but the ill-organised, fragmentary and indefinite efforts of +pious people to propagate their peculiar schemes for the betterment of +humanity. Without some such statement we do not know how anyone can take +an intelligent, though he may take a sentimental, interest in foreign +missions. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. We need a survey of the missionary situation in the world which will +express the facts in terms of the relationships between the different +missionary activities and between them all in relation to a dominant +idea or purpose. Such a survey is strictly scientific. All scientific +survey is properly governed by the end or purpose for which it is made. + +It is this purpose or end which decides what is to be included and what +is to be excluded from the survey. If, for instance, we are making a +survey of the acoustic properties of church buildings in England, it is +not scientific to introduce questions as to the character of the gospel +preached in them. A scientific survey is not necessarily a collection of +all possible information about any people or country; that is an +encyclopaedia; a scientific survey is a survey of those facts only which +throw light on the business in hand. A scientific survey of foreign +missions ought not then necessarily to look at the work carried on from +"every point of view". The point of view must be defined, the end to be +served defined, and then only those factors which throw light upon that +end have any place in a scientific survey. We cannot be too clear about +this, because in survey of a work so vast and so many sided as foreign +missions we might easily include every human activity, unless we defined +beforehand the end to be served and selected carefully only the +appropriate factors. Carefully defined, missionary survey is not the +unwieldy, amorphous thing which people often imagine. There is indeed a +dangerous type of survey which starting with a hypothesis proceeds to +prove it by collecting any facts which seem to support it to the neglect +of all other facts which might disprove it. The procedure advocated here +is the adoption of a definite and acknowledged purpose for which the +survey is to be made and the collection of all the facts which bear upon +the subject in hand. The facts are selected, but they are selected not +by the prejudices or partiality of the surveyor, but by their own innate +and inherent relationship to the subject. + +A scientific survey can only be a collection of facts; but inferences +will certainly be drawn from the facts which will direct the policy of +those who administer foreign missionary societies. The drawing of these +inferences from the material collected must be carefully distinguished +from the collection of the material (i.e. the making of the survey). The +latter precedes the former and is independent of it. Inferences hastily +drawn, or prematurely adopted, would only tend to discredit missionary +survey as a means to the attainment of truth. The adoption of a +hypothesis and the making of a survey in order to prove it by a careful +selection and manipulation of facts would not discredit survey as a +means to the attainment of truth; it would only discredit and debase the +moral character of the man who made such a survey. + +2. The survey here treated of is missionary survey, that is to say, it +treats of missions and is governed by a missionary purpose. And it is a +survey of Christian missions; therefore it is governed by the purpose of +spreading the knowledge of Christ. This statement is of great importance +and needs to be carefully conned before it is accepted, because by it +missionary survey will be distinguished from all other survey. For +instance, medical boards survey medical institutions. Their sole +concern is whether those institutions are well found and efficient.[1] +But when a missionary surveys a missionary hospital (if the principle +which we propound is accepted), he surveys it not _qua_ medical +establishment but _qua_ missionary utensil. The object is not to find +out the medical efficiency of the hospital, but its missionary +effectiveness. It may be answered that a medically inefficient hospital +cannot be truly effective from a missionary point of view. That may be +true; but it is not certainly true. Whether it is true or not, that does +not alter the fact that an efficient medical establishment is not +necessarily effective from a missionary point of view; it is not +necessarily either missionary or Christian at all. Then to survey +medical missions simply as medical institutions is to ignore their real +significance. Missionary survey must relate the information asked for to +the missionary purpose; and unless it is so related the survey is a +medical survey, not a missionary survey. The same holds good of +educational work, and of pastoral work. + +[Footnote 1: We could produce surveys of medical and educational mission +work which are essentially of this character, dealing solely with +medical and educational efficiency.] + +3. The survey here proposed is designed for all societies so far as the +societies can be persuaded to supply the information. It would perhaps +be more simple to provide statistical returns for one society of which +the ecclesiastical organisation is known and the ecclesiastical terms +used consequently fixed. But survey of the work of a society, invaluable +and necessary as that is for a society, is not sufficient by itself. It +is essential to-day that we should be able to place our work in the +world in relation to all the missionary work done. We can no longer +afford to ignore the work of others and to plan our missions as though +other missions did not exist. As we try to point out from time to time +no society can act rightly in ignorance of another's work. Therefore we +have attempted to design a survey which would show what is the work of +any mission in such a form that its work can be related in some sort to +the missionary work of all, and not only to the other missions of its +own society. + +4. Seeing that all survey is scientifically governed by the object for +which it is made, it is essential that in a survey such as we propose +the end for which it is made should be stated in each case as clearly +and definitely as possible. This involves often such a definition of +the end as implies a certain missionary policy. Realising this, we have +not hesitated to set forth the policy implied in the terms which we use +and the questions which we ask.[1] We are well aware that this lays us +open to attack from men who may question the policy and dispute the +value of the survey. It would be far more easy to set down simply the +facts which we think any true survey should contain, leaving them +unrelated to one another, so that no one could tell exactly what we were +driving at. This is the common plan. Men say they want to know the facts +of the missionary situation, any facts, all facts, indiscriminately, and +they draw up a list of all the facts that they can think of and issue a +_questionnaire_ which leaves the compiler of the answers in complete +ignorance concerning the purpose of the questions. Such heaps of +information might be used anyhow if they were really complete; but in +fact since they have not been designed for any definite use they are +generally deficient for any definite use, and remain mere masses of +information on which no true judgments can be based. So far from +revealing the missionary situation they obscure it. We have, therefore, +taken the risk of explaining why we want each piece of information, how +we think it might be used, and have drawn our tables in such a form that +it is actually seen at work. By so doing we open the door at once, both +for intelligent co-operation and intelligent opposition. We frankly make +criticism easy; we invite it; for we believe that frank criticism on the +basis of agreed facts is extremely fruitful. + +[Footnote 1: It does not follow that we approve the policy implied.] + +We may well acknowledge that the aim which above all others has appealed +to us is the aim of the establishment in the world of a Christian +Church, native, indigenous, living, self-supporting, self-governing, +self-extending, independent of foreign aid. That has no doubt coloured +our work and will perhaps render it less acceptable to some; for the +facts which must be included in a survey which accepts that aim are +precisely the facts which societies do not now tabulate and are often +estimated with some difficulty. + +But though this thought has inevitably governed our conception of survey +and we have made no attempt to conceal it, we have nevertheless tried to +avoid the danger of selecting for survey only those facts which might +serve to support a theory of the method by which that aim is to be +attained; and we have kept in our minds constantly the needs of men +whose idea of the aim of foreign missions differs from our own. + +5. Missionary survey must justify itself by assisting definitely and +clearly those who make it and those who have to direct and support +missionary work in all parts of the world. The first question which we +ought to answer in every case where our help is asked is this: "What do +we want to do? What is our purpose in doing anything at all here?" The +second question is: "What must we know to enable us to act discreetly +and wisely in this case? What facts are properly to be taken into +account in this matter?" The first question is the question of aim, the +second is the question of relation. Suppose we say that we want to send +our missionaries where they are most needed, what information must we +have to direct us? First we must know what we mean by need, what kind of +need we are to put first in our thoughts; that is the question of +definition of aim. Then, how shall we decide where that need is greatest +at the present time, for us, that is, within our possibility of active +assistance; that is the question of relation. The facts of need as we +define it must be related and compared. The survey of which we speak as +necessary for an intelligent understanding of foreign missions must +provide these facts in a form easily grasped and understood and compared +for different countries and districts, so that those who direct action +and those who support the action may be able to do so with reason, not +being guided merely by the most influential voice or the loudest shout. + +6. To serve this purpose survey must have twofold aspect. It must be a +review of the present state of the work, it must also be a review of the +present position of the work. It is a review of the state of the work, +the stations, the converts, the Church; it is a review of the position, +the progress made compared with the work to be done. But the state +varies, the position changes, and action must be taken continually. + +The survey, therefore, should be not simply a single act but a continual +process. Mission work is not a task which can be undertaken and finished +on a predetermined plan, like the construction of a railway. It is a +task the conditions of which vary from time to time, and consequently +plans and policies and methods must vary, and this variation can only +be rational if it is determined by recognition of the changing +circumstances, and the change of circumstances can only be understood +and appreciated if the survey of missions is a continuous process kept +constantly up to date. It is a form of mission history in which the +omission of a few years may break the connection of the whole narrative. + +7. (i) It may perhaps cause surprise to some that the information for +which we ask is mainly such as can be expressed in a statistical form. +But the fact remains that all statesmanship (and foreign missions +involve large elements of statesmanship), and all organised effort (and +foreign missions are highly organised), is in the world always based +either upon carefully compiled statistics, or upon guess work; and that +the business which is directed by guess work does not enjoy the same +confidence as the business which is directed by knowledge derived from +carefully compiled statistics. + +Take, for example, this extract from a letter written by a firm in the +United States of America which deals with candy securities:-- + +The candy business, the history of which shows a remarkable record of +freedom from failure, is to-day enjoying unparalleled prosperity, and +there is every reason to believe that the present high earnings of all +the large candy concerns in the United States will continue +indefinitely. Those fortunate enough to hold shares in well-established +candy manufacturing concerns may expect, therefore, to enjoy larger +earnings than could reasonably be expected from funds placed in most +other enterprises. _Prohibition is proving a tremendous factor in +increasing candy sales. Best estimates show that the American public is +now spending between $800,000,000 and $1,000,000,000 annually for +candy_. ---- & Co. are specialists in the candy and sugar securities. We +maintain a statistical department, and endeavour to furnish information +concerning all of the prominent issues based on these industries. You +are invited to avail yourself of this service, and if you are interested +in any candy or sugar stock, we will be pleased to have you confer with +us. This department now has in preparation an analysis of the candy and +sugar situation as it exists to-day in the United States. Interesting +data is also being collected from most reliable sources, giving figures +and statistics for the world. The number of copies which we are +preparing for general distribution is limited. If you will sign the +enclosed card, and return it to us, we will take pleasure in extending +to you the courtesy of a copy of this analysis free of charge. + +When individuals work individually, for themselves, as they please, +statistics are only necessary for the onlooker who wants to compare +individual effort with individual effort; the individuals who want to +make no comparison of their own work with that of others, nor to keep +any record of the progress of their work, need keep no statistics; but +societies always want to keep a record of their work, and that record +must be largely statistical. + +It is vain to attack statistics to-day. Every society publishes +statistical sheets. Every society by publishing them shows that it +recognises the value of statistics. The difficulty to-day is not that +the societies do not publish statistics, but that the statistics which +they publish are not related to any aim or purpose, and do not include +factors or standards which enable us to measure progress. + +(ii) It may also cause surprise that we ask for estimates in some cases +where exact information is not immediately accessible. It may be said +that statistics are misleading, but estimates are hopelessly misleading: +let us have correct figures or none. That attitude is easily understood, +but under the circumstances it is vain. "Correct figures," that is, +meticulously exact figures, are unattainable. An estimate is in nearly +all matters of daily life and business the basis, and rightly the basis, +of our action. It will be noticed that in that letter which we quoted +above concerning the statistics of the candy trade in the United States +of America, estimates had a place, and foreign missions involve matters +about which "correct figures" are more difficult to obtain than the +candy business. An estimate carefully made and understood, a deliberate +statement expressed in round numbers, is not unscientific: it is only +unscientific to mistake such figures for what they do not profess to be. +When men object that the figures are not exact, if the figures do not +profess to be exact, it is the objector who is unscientific, not the +statistics. + +Nevertheless, we must acknowledge that the admission of estimates and +round figures does open the door to serious error. Men will be tempted +to mistake an estimate for a guess. An estimate is a statement for which +reasons can be given, a guess is--a mere guess. The great safeguard +against guesses, as against all slipshod statistical entries, is the +assurance that the statements made will be used. At present missionary +statistics are untrustworthy mainly because so few people use them, and +consequently those who supply them do not feel the need of revising them +carefully. + +Furthermore, it is important to bear in mind that the field for estimate +in statistics of the kind proposed is limited; it only embraces figures +for which exact totals are unobtainable, for instance, area, population, +and figures of societies which refuse to give statistics, etc., and in +every case precision in these statistics is not of vital importance. + +(iii) The main difference between our tables and those of others is that +we make them very small and express in each a relation. The figures +supplied by the societies in their reports are seldom related to +anything; they are mere bundles of sticks; we suggest the introduction +of a relation into every table which gives to each figure a significance +which by itself it does not possess. In our tables every figure is set +to work. Our idea of missionary statistics demands that they should be a +basis for action. We think that it is waste of time to collect +statistics from which no conclusion can be certainly drawn both by the +compiler and the reader--a conclusion which ought to be suggestive when +taken alone by itself, and, when considered in relation to the +conclusions suggested by similar tables, compelling. + +But it may be said that we are adding to the already overwhelming burden +of accounts and reports over which missionaries toil to the great +detriment of their proper work. The tables in this book are arranged +apparently for the worker on the spot as well as for the intelligent +supporter and director at home; why multiply tables and trouble the +missionary with the sums of proportion? Why not ask the man there simply +to give the necessary facts and then let the man at home work out for +special purposes the various relations? The answer is simple: we +ourselves have been asked to fill up long schedules of unrelated facts; +and we know that the labour is intolerable. The supply of unrelated, +meaningless facts dulls and wearies the brain. Few men can do the work +with pleasure or profit, and consequently the schedules are often filled +up, not indeed with deliberate carelessness, but with that heavy +painfulness which, taking no interest in the work, often produces as +pitiful a result as downright carelessness. "Thou shalt not muzzle the +ox that treadeth out the corn" is a maxim which has a great application +here. The man who provides the information should be the first to profit +by it and to be interested in it. The first man to criticise these +tables should be the missionary who fills them up on the spot; and his +most valuable criticism might be a demonstration that the last column in +a table was futile; that the table led him to no conclusions and +suggested no remarks. That column of conclusions and remarks we hold to +be the most precious of them all. We would have no man supply +meaningless information. Only, we believe, when the information is of +vital importance and interest to the man who supplies it will it be +supplied carefully, correctly, willingly, and above all, intelligently. +We venture to hope that our tables may be one step towards the day when +the supply of statistical information by the missionary will cease to be +mere drudgery. + +(iv) Seeing that the missionary task is essentially world-wide, it is +obvious that a world-wide work cannot be properly directed without a +world-wide view. Now, missionary survey is in its infancy, and in most +parts of the world it has yet to be begun. A full and complete +missionary survey of the whole world would necessarily be a considerable +undertaking, for many important facts could not be easily or quickly +collected. There is then a strong tendency for men to argue that, since +all the facts desirable cannot be known at once without much time and +expense, it is futile and dangerous to collect those facts which can be +collected speedily without great expense. A little knowledge, they say, +is a dangerous thing ... let us remain ignorant. + +We would venture to suggest that a little knowledge is only dangerous +when it is mistaken for much knowledge; that it is far better to act on +knowledge which can be obtained than to act in total ignorance, blindly. +Where we must act it is our duty to know all that we can know, and if, +because we cannot collect all the information that we should wish to +possess, we refuse to collect that information which we can obtain, +because we realise that it will be incomplete, we commit a serious moral +and intellectual crime. If we can know only one factor out of one +hundred, we offend if we refuse to know that one. We must act. We have +no right to shut our eyes to knowledge which ought to guide our action +because we are aware that action taken on that one factor will be +insufficiently guided. The one factor is an important one and must +influence our action, and would influence our action if we knew all the +other factors. We ought to allow it to influence our action even in +ignorance of the other factors. + +In daily life we habitually act on partial knowledge, and we should +think that man mad who urged us to refuse to be guided by our partial +knowledge until our knowledge was complete; we should think a man mad +who, being under necessity to act, refused to know what he could know, +because he was aware that fuller knowledge might lead him to modify his +action. Now missionaries and missionary societies are acting and must +act, and the refusal to collect the information which they can obtain is +as culpable as the ignorance of a man who refuses to attend to the one +word "poison" printed on the label of a bottle which he can read, +because he cannot read the name of the stuff written on the label. + +Yet it is very commonly argued that unless survey can be made complete, +unless, that is, every factor which we can think of as exercising an +influence on our action is duly weighed, it is futile to survey the +larger, commoner, and more easily accessible factors. This objection +recurs again and again, and unless it can be put out of the way it must +prejudice missionary survey. It would be wise, it would be right, to +collect information on only one point, if that were all that we could +do. It would be better than to rest content with total ignorance. +Nevertheless, when anyone collects with care statistics on any +particular point, he is certain to meet the objection that his labour +ought to be ignored because he has not collected information about +something else. As if total ignorance were preferable to partial +knowledge! Is there any answer to the argument, that "Where ignorance is +bliss 'tis folly to be wise," when supported by "A little knowledge is a +dangerous thing," other than Dr. Arnold's maxim, "Where it is our duty +to act it is also our duty to learn"? + +(v) We have not been careful to avoid asking for details of which we are +well aware that the statistics do not now exist. We have thought it our +duty rather to point out the information necessary for arriving at right +conclusions than to mislead our readers by pretending that it is +possible to form judgments and act properly without taking the trouble +to collect information which is really necessary. This is no +contradiction of the argument which we set forth that partial +information is better than none, but it does warn the surveyor that +blanks in the forms leave him not fully equipped, and that steps ought +to be taken to secure information without which his conclusions are +uncertain. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +STATION DISTRICT SURVEY. + +THE WORK TO BE DONE, AND THE FORCE TO DO IT. + + +Missionary work is presented to us here at home mainly at two points; +the one, work at a mission station, the other, the condition and needs +of a country or of a continent. In the one case we hear a great deal +about the missionary's life and work; in the other we hear about great +problems, religious, moral, social, and very little about the facts of +the work. + +We propose to begin with the mission station and to set down the +information which we need, in order that we may take an intelligent +interest in the work at the station, viewed by itself, as progress is +made towards the immediate object of its existence; and then we propose +to look at it in relation to other stations in the province or country, +both comparatively to see how they differ, and as parts of a whole, to +see what is the position of the Church in the province or country, and +what place each station occupies in the work done in the larger whole. + +When we look at the mission station viewed by itself, the first question +which we ask is: Has the station any defined area, district, or parish, +connected with it in which it is the business of the missionaries to +preach the Gospel and establish the Church? If the answer to that +question is, "Yes, it has," and that answer would very commonly be +given, then at once we get our feet on firm ground. We can start our +survey on a territorial basis; and with a common territorial basis we +can immediately compare the work of one station with that done at +another station. We have further a _terminus ad quem_, and in our survey +we can tell whether progress is in that direction and how rapid it is. + +We can do this, because the definition of a parish or district implies +the recognition on the part of those who define the parish or district, +of the purpose, if not the duty, of preaching the Gospel and +establishing the Church in the area of that parish or district. The mere +definition of the area, therefore, implies a policy for the mission +which defines the area and for the station for which the area is +defined. For such a station, therefore, we design our first survey, the +object of the survey being to discover how far the work of the station +is succeeding in performing the task which it obviously undertook when +it accepted the definition of area. + +1. We begin then by surveying the position of the work in the station +district extensively: we ask--What is the relation between the work done +and the work remaining to be done? We ask this question in two forms; +first, in terms of the cities, towns, and villages which lie in the +station area, and secondly, in terms of population. We ask the question +in this double form because we believe that by this means the surveyor +will obtain a clear view of the situation and will be able easily to see +what has been done in relation to the work yet to be done, and it is the +relation of those two that is most illuminating. If these tables were +constantly revised the progress of the work could be traced from year to +year easily and helpfully. Put side by side they illuminate each other, +and each affords a check upon the other. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population and progress in the number of places occupied +should often properly advance side by side. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population without any increase in the number of places +occupied may often occur; progress in the number of places occupied +without a corresponding increase of the Christian population in +proportion to the non-Christian population may also occur, and each must +give the missionary food for thought. The tables are simple, dealing +with bare numerical proportions:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Number of| Number of | + | | Date of | Occupied | Unoccupied| Work to +District.| Area.| Foundation| Cities, | Cities, | be Done. + | | of Station.| Towns, | Towns, | + | | | Villages.| Villages. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +_________|_______|_____________|___________|____________|__________ + + +By "occupied" we mean places where there are resident Christians, few or +many. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Total | Total |Work to | Remarks +Population.| Christian | Non-Christian | be Done. | and + | Constituency. | Constituency. | |Conclusions. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +___________|_______________|________________|__________|____________ + +By _Christian Constituency_ we mean the total number of people who call +themselves Christian in the area in question. They may not be baptised, +they may be mere inquirers or hearers; but if asked their religion they +would call themselves Christians rather than anything else. + +The reasons why we adopt this extremely wide expression are: (1) Some +societies, whose members are undeniably Christian in morals and thought, +do not baptise adults; many societies do not baptise infants; yet these +unbaptised people are certainly not heathen; they certainly do not +belong to any other religious organisation than the Christian. Again, +some societies baptise very much more freely than others, and count as +members large numbers of people whom other societies would consider to +be in the position of inquirers or hearers. Consequently any just +comparison between different areas in which different societies are +working is impossible unless a very wide expression is employed, and a +very wide interpretation given to it. + +(2) The Christian cause, both for good and evil, is largely influenced +by the existence of these unbaptised. They are called Christian, they +are considered to be such by their heathen neighbours, they suffer +persecution often with the other Christians when any outbreak occurs. +Their numbers and conduct exercise a wide influence in the society in +which they live, for or against the progress of the Christian faith. + +(3) The attitude of these people to the Christian missionary is quite +different from that of the heathen. They acknowledge Christ as the one +Divine Teacher and Lord. The missionary cannot count them as belonging +to the heathen; he cannot approach them as the teacher of a new +religion. He must approach them as an exponent of the religion which +they already profess. However inadequate and confused their ideas about +Christian theology and practice may be, they expect to receive from a +Christian teacher instruction in their own religion, and that religion +is a religion common to him and to them. Consequently to omit them from +the Christian constituency is to do an injustice to them, and to +misrepresent the true facts of the case. + +(4) In many areas two or more societies are at work and their conception +of the qualifications for the name of Christian differ. In a survey each +society is tempted to ignore the members of the other, and to reckon as +Christians only those who fulfil the conditions which are applied by the +one society. So certain Protestant societies ignore all Roman Catholics; +but that for the reasons already stated is most misleading, for when +persecution arises Protestants and Roman Catholics alike suffer for the +Name of Christ. Whatever the members of another society may be, they are +certainly not heathen; the heathen deny them. Consequently they cannot +properly be counted with the heathen by any surveyor who wishes to +present the facts. + +For these reasons we have been compelled to adopt a very wide +expression, and the expression used by the China Continuation Committee +seemed to be sufficiently elastic to serve our purpose. Nevertheless, to +avoid error as far as possible, when we institute comparisons between +Christian and non-Christian population, we introduce side by side with +the total Christian Constituency the total Communicants (or Full +Members), which is a valuable check. + +Take then an example. The figures here given are obviously not the +figures of a station area; they are figures for a province; but they +serve to illustrate the point. We cannot fill up the area table; we can +only supply figures for the population. + +---------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- + : Christians. : Christians. +---------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 2,036,762 +---------------------------------------- + +Now, here of the 534,238 Christians 500,655 are Roman Catholics, the +Protestants numbering 33,583. The Roman Catholics in this area began +work about 300 years earlier than the Protestants. Are we to eliminate +them? + +Are all these 33,583 Protestants more worthy of the name of Christian +than some of the Roman Catholics? Or shall we eliminate some of the +33,583? If so, how many, and on what grounds? Is not the denial of the +Name to those who claim to be servants of Christ absurd? Are there not +enough non-Christians to be converted? + +Suppose the Roman Catholic figures to be an estimate. Is it not plain +that in dealing with considerable areas estimates may be useful though +faulty? How little difference in the work to be done does an error in +that estimate make? Knock off or add on 50,000 and is the work to be +done seriously affected? It is true that in some calculations an error +of that magnitude might mislead us somewhat, but hardly enough to +vitiate our whole view of the situation, especially if we carefully +check our conclusions by the results of other tables given later. + +At the first glance these figures produce the impression that very +little has been done. In the beginning, and that was many years ago, +there were over 32 million non-Christians; there are over 32 million +to-day. But let us look at proportions and see what a different +impression is produced. + +----------------------------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- : Proportion + : Christians. : Christians. : of Christians to + : : : Non-Christians. +----------------------------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 32,036,762 : 1 to 60 +----------------------------------------------------------- + +One Christian to every sixty non-Christians gives us a totally different +impression. We begin to feel that if only the Christians awoke to their +duty they could influence the whole population profoundly. That is +precisely the effect produced upon the Christians by a missionary survey +undertaken with them, and understood by them; they begin to see the +immensity of the work to be done, they begin to see that it can be done. + +There should properly then here be two tables parallel to the first two. +Thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | | + | Occupied | Unoccupied | Proportion of |Remarks +Area. | Cities, Towns, | Cities, Towns, | Occupied to |and + | Villages. | Villages. | Unoccupied. |Conclusions. +------|----------------|----------------|---------------|------------ + | | | | +______|________________|________________|_______________|____________ + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | Total | Total Non- | Proportion of | Remarks +Population. | Christian | Christian | Christian to | and + | Population. | Population. | Non-Christian. |Conclusions. +------------|-------------|-------------|----------------|------------ + | | | | +____________|_____________|_____________|________________|____________ + +Observe what light is thrown upon a district by the mere juxtaposition +of those few facts. I think those two tables alone should suffice to +prove that a survey which regarded only a very few factors might be of +immense service, if those who used it kept clearly before them its +partial character and did not allow themselves to treat it as complete. + +But, unfortunately, these first facts which we have desired are, like +other facts of importance, procured only with difficulty and toil. In +order to fill up the preceding tables the missionary surveyor must be +able to state what is the area and what the population in the station +district. But some could not supply that information. Its acquisition +might involve a journey of many months given up to careful examination +and inquiry. It is no small demand to make. In many cases a reasoned +estimate is indeed the only possible statement; but as we have already +argued careful estimates are invaluable, and where a census does not +exist they give us for the time something to work upon. + +Where the physical survey can be undertaken it is most illuminating +work, illuminating both to the missionaries and to their native helpers, +who often gain an entirely new view of their work and its possibilities +from such personal examination. Testimony to the value of this +experience is growing daily in weight and volume. + +This physical survey would naturally result in the production of a map +of the area in which the cities, towns, and villages in the station +district were marked with notes on their character from the missionary +point of view. In this map all places where Christians resided, where +there were Christian congregations, churches, preaching places, schools, +hospitals, dispensaries, etc., would be marked. It would be a pictorial +presentation of the facts so far as they were capable of expression in +map form. + +But whether in map form or in statistical form, the area and the +population for which the mission is working must be expressed either by +exact figures or by estimates if we are to trace progress. + +If these tables were kept over a number of years, the missionaries on +the spot and directors and inquirers at home would be able to see what +progress was being made towards fulfilling the obligation implied by the +definition of the station area or district, and what that obligation +involved. + +II. When we know the work to be done we turn to the consideration of the +force available. This force consists of permanent and more or less +temporary members. Some will in all human probability remain in the +place till they die; they are of it, they belong to it; others will +probably depart elsewhere; they are not of the place; they speak of home +as far away; they are liable to removal; sickness which does not kill +them takes them away; the call of friends or business carries them back +to their own land; they are strangers all their days in the mission +district. Nevertheless, they are generally the moving, active force; +upon them progress seems to depend. It is strange, but it is true +generally: the permanent is the passive element, the impermanent is the +active. Here we simply state the fact to excuse or condemn the placing +of the missionary force first in our tables. First it is to-day. + +We need then a table of the foreign missionary force. In its form it +will be a mere statement of proportions. The proportions are essential +in order to make comparison between one area and another possible; and +comparison is the sweet savour of survey. We cannot compare the work of +three men labouring among an unstated population with the work of two +other men working in an unstated population; the moment that the +proportions are worked out the cases can be compared. But some men +detest this purely quantitative comparison. They insist, and rightly, +that there is no true equality in the comparison. One man differs from +another man and his work differs from the work of the other man: over +large areas it is often the work of one man among many which really +saves the situation. It is quite true. In the last resort survey becomes +survey of personalities. But in a survey of the kind which we propose, +survey of personalities is impossible and most undesirable. + +The survey proposed cannot deal with personalities, but that does not +invalidate the importance of the information asked for. Such forms +received from many different stations would certainly throw light on the +serious question of reinforcement. It is of course obvious that +reinforcements could not be allotted rightly on such slight evidence as +the proportion of missionaries to the population of a district. The +question is not whether reinforcements could be allotted on this factor +alone; but whether they could be allotted rightly in ignorance of it. +Taken in conjunction with the preceding and following tables, this table +would reveal something that we may call _need_ in a purely quantitative +expression, and comparative need should certainly influence the +allotment of reinforcements. Though the statement of need in this table +is indeed utterly insufficient by itself, it is nevertheless true that +no statement of comparative need which ignored the proportions here set +out would be satisfactory. This quantitative expression is not +sufficient; but no statement is sufficient without it, and, as often, so +here, it is the proportion rather than the actual figures which make +comparison possible:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Total |Proportion |Proportion | Remarks +District.|Popula- | Foreign | to | of Women | and + | tion. |Missionaries.|Population.| to |Conclusions. + | | | |Population.| +---------|--------|-------------|-----------|-----------|------------ + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We turn now to the permanent Christian force in the district. We want to +know what is the force. We ask, therefore, that the total Christian +constituency may be accepted as the first expression of the native +force. The progress of the Gospel is most seriously affected by the +whole number of those who in any sense call themselves Christians. They +are the force in the place which influences the heathen for or against +it. It is of the utmost importance that they should be reckoned first, +and treated first, as the force which above all others works slowly, +quietly, imperceptibly, but mightily. The whole body of those who +profess and call themselves Christians should be put in the very first +place. + +Then the communicants (or full members) are commonly the body to which +all turn for voluntary zealous effort. The communicants are the strength +of the Church. We compare them next with the work to be done. Then the +paid workers. Then the voluntary unpaid workers, recognised as such. + +The difficulty of calculating the unpaid voluntary workers is indeed +very great. We know of no definition which would serve to give any +uniformity to returns made by different missions. We recognise that +different missions would make the returns on different bases. We +earnestly desire a common definition, which all might accept. But under +existing circumstances it seems impossible to find one. Nevertheless, +without some statement of the number of voluntary workers, we are, as we +shall see, in grave danger of misjudging the situation and wronging our +missionaries and the native Christians. For the time then we suggest +that it would be far better to accept the returns given to us by the +missionaries on their own basis, asking them to append a note to the +return explaining how they calculated their voluntary force. We should +then have the following table:-- + +_The Native Force_. + +_(a) The Christian Constituency_. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. |Population. |Christian |Proportion to |Remarks and + | |Constituency |Non-Christian |Conclusions. + | | |Population. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +_(b) The Communicants or Full Members_. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Communicants. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(c) The Paid Workers._ + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Paid Workers. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(d) The Unpaid Workers._ + +----------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Unpaid | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | Workers. | Non-Christian | Conclusions. + | | | Population. | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here again it is the proportions which are illuminating and enable +comparisons of different areas to be made. The bare figures of the +number of Christians and communicants and workers by themselves would +tell us very little; only when we have them related to a common factor +do we get any real light. + +Let us now sum up our inquiry thus far. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Work to be Done: Non-Christian Population. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Untouched, Unoccupied Villages. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Foreign Force Compared with Work to be Done. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Native Force Compared with Work to be Done. | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Paid Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Unpaid Voluntary Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + +If these tables were kept over a series of years, the progress of the +force in relation to the work to be done would be most interestingly +revealed. + +But in estimating the Christian force in the district we need to know +more than its number; we need to know so much of its character as +statistical tables can show. + +One Christian to every 129 heathen may mean much or little. It might +mean that the day when the Christian force would be the controlling +force in the area was close at hand. That would depend largely upon the +capacity of the Christians, their education, their zeal. The tables +which we now suggest are designed to reveal, so far as tables can +reveal, the truth in these matters. + +We begin then with the proportion of communicants in the Christian +constituency. If we take the last table and, instead of considering the +proportion of the communicants to the non-Christian population, consider +the proportion of communicants to the Christian constituency, we gain a +very different view. We gain then an idea of the character of the +Christians. Instead of an idea of the size of the force at work we +receive an impression of the quality of the force. Even one who lays +little stress on the value and necessity of sacraments would not deny +that he would expect more from a Church of 1000 in which 500 were +communicants than he would from a Church of 1000 of which only 100 were +communicants. He might deny that his expectation was based upon any +faith in the virtue of sacraments, but he would acknowledge the fact +that in our experience the Church which possesses large numbers of +communicants is generally stronger than the Church which possesses a +small number. The comparison of the number of communicants in relation +to the number of the total Christian constituency does properly produce +an impression of the strength of the Christian body. + +If we can fill up the table + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Total. | Communicants | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Christian | or Full | Communicants | Conclusions + | Constituency.| Members. | to Christian | + | | | Constituency. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +we gain an impression of the strength of the Church. But it is important +to observe that it is only in relation to the earlier tables, which set +out the force in relation to the work to be done, that this impression +of strength is of immediate importance to us. We are dealing with a +missionary survey, a survey concerned with the propagation of the +Gospel. The mere strength of the Church, unrelated to any work in which +the strength is to be employed, is a very different matter. We might +take pleasure in the sight of it. We might congratulate ourselves and +the missionaries on the beauty of the strength revealed, but not until +it is related to work to be done does strength appear in its true glory. +We find in nearly all missionary statistics the number of communicants +and converts set forth, and we often wonder what for. It cannot be that +we may glory in our conquests and say: See how many converts and +communicants we have made! But, unrelated to any task to be done, that +is all that appears. Therefore we have instituted this comparison here, +in close relation to the earlier tables, that we may know what is the +force on the spot at work in the area defined. + +Next, the proportion of Paid Workers in proportion to the number of the +Christian constituency and the communicants is a most illuminating +factor. By itself it is a difficult factor to appreciate rightly. +Suppose we find, as we do sometimes find, that one out of every ten +communicants is a paid worker. That may imply that the proportion of +rice Christians is very high, or it may imply a high standard of zeal, +very many of the converts being able and willing to devote themselves to +Christian work and at the same time too poor to be able to support +themselves without pay. This proportion, therefore, should be carefully +checked by a table which shows the proportion of unpaid workers and +another which shows the standard of wealth. But commonly we are given +the number of paid workers, and given neither the number of unpaid +voluntary workers, nor the standard of wealth, and therefore the danger +of reading amiss the number of paid workers is great. We have already +explained the difficulty of obtaining exact figures, or even estimates, +of the number of voluntary unpaid workers, but a mere glance at the +proportion of paid workers to communicants should be enough to persuade +any man who desires to judge our work fairly of the necessity for such a +table as we now suggest. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Paid | Proportion | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. | of Paid Workers | Paid Workers | Conclusions + | | to Christian | to | + | | Constituency. | Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Unpaid |Proportion |Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. |of Unpaid Workers|Unpaid Workers | Conclusions + | |to Christian |to | + | |Constituency. |Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Proportion of Christian | + | | Constituency. According | + | | to Local Standard. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Christian | Well | Poor | In | Remarks and + | Constituency. | to do. | | Poverty | Conclusions + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +There is indeed a way of judging the zeal of native Christians for the +propagation of the Gospel very popular among missionaries, the way of +tabulating and comparing the amount which they subscribe for missionary +work. Obviously this method is the form most natural to us, but it is +one of the worst conceivable. When a Christian congregation lives +surrounded by heathen, for it to learn to satisfy the divine spirit of +missions by putting money into a box, is most dangerous. The zeal of +Christians for the spread of the Gospel ought always to be expressed +first in active personal service. We should prefer to omit any question +as to the amount subscribed for missionary work far off. We believe it +to be a most delusive and deluding test. It deceives the giver, it +deceives the inquirer. We should prefer to inquire the number of hearers +or inquirers brought to the Church by the undirected effort of the +Church members, or the number of Church members who go out to teach or +preach in their neighbourhood, or perhaps best of all, the number of +little Christian congregations which as a body are actively engaged in +evangelising their neighbours. But we admit missionary contributions as +an additional question + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian |Inquirers |Congregations| Amount | Remarks and +Constituency.|brought in |Evangelising | Subscribed | Conclusions + |by Native |their | for Missionary | + |Christians.|Neighbours. | Purposes. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That a Church must be instructed and instruct its children all are +agreed: where men differ is with respect to the manner of the teaching. +On the one side are those who would safeguard the faith by committing +the teaching of it to a small body of carefully trained men, the clergy, +whilst the majority of the Christians, the laity, remain unlearned and +accept what is taught by the trained official teachers: on the other +side are those who would boldly commit the faith to all, opening to all +the door of learning. The one party would preserve the faith in the +hands of a select few, the other would put the Bible into every man's +hands. It is an old controversy; but we suppose nearly all those for +whom we write are of the second party, men who would gladly see every +Christian able to read the Bible and to base his religious life upon it. +We stand for the open Bible; we believe that the Christian Church in +every country will progress and develop strongly if it is based on a +widespread knowledge of Holy Writ, and we are prepared to believe that a +capacity to read the Bible is a sure sign of health in any Christian +Church. The test of literacy commonly adopted in our missions is the +capacity to read the Holy Gospels: we accept that gladly and +confidently. + +Furthermore, the influence of the Christian Church in the country will +largely depend upon the extent to which the Christians are better able +to read and understand literary expression than their heathen +neighbours. + +We want then to know the literacy of the Christian community as compared +with the literacy of the non-Christian population from which it springs, +and, if possible, a little more than that--what proportion of the +Christians have had a sufficient education to enable them not only to +satisfy the very slight demands of a literary test, but to have some +wider knowledge with which to improve their own position and to +enlighten others. + +The table which results is as follows:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Non-Chris-|Propor- |Total |Propor- |Proportion | Remarks and +tian |tion of |Christian |tion of |of Christians | Conclusions. +Popula- |Liter- |Consti- |Liter- |of Higher | + tion. |ates. |tuency. |ates. |Education. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +In this table we touch one of the points on which exact figures are +often inaccessible and an estimate must be made. An estimate which is +recognised as an estimate is not misleading, and, if it is carefully +made and based on evidence understood, is generally most useful, only +estimates carelessly made and mistaken for precise and accurate +statements of fact are misleading. + +These tables would, we suggest, suffice to give us a fairly clear idea +of the strength of the force at work, especially if they are taken in +conjunction with the tables which we suggest under the heading of the +Native Church in Chapter VIII. where we deal particularly with +organisation. + +We ought now to be able to form some idea of the work to be done and of +the force to do it. We know in quantitative terms the work to be done, +we know the relative force of missionaries, we know the relative +strength of the native Christian constituency, its communicants, its +workers, its education, its wealth, in relation to the work to be done. + +We have now to consider how the force is directed, along what lines it +is applied, and how its efforts are co-ordinated. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +When we know the area and the force at work in it, we must next consider +how this force is applied. We need to know in what proportion it works +amongst men and women, how far different classes of the population are +reached by it, and what emphasis is placed upon different forms of work, +evangelistic, medical, and educational. We propose then four tables +which will help us to understand these things. + +First, we inquire into the relative strength of the force in relation to +work among men and women. In the foreign missionary force we distinguish +men, wives, and single women; in the native force we distinguish only +men and women; because marriage generally affects the character of the +foreigner's work more than it affects the character of the work done by +the native Christians who live in their own homes among their own +people. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Single | + | | | Women and | Remarks and + | Men | Wives| Widows | Conclusions +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Foreign missionaries. | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Women +Christian constituency | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Native workers (paid) | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Since it is generally agreed that men in the main appeal to men, and +women to women, that table should tell us roughly what is the force at +work in relation to men and women; and any mistake in that supposition +will be checked by the statistics for the Christian constituency, which +serve a double purpose. The statistics of the Christian constituency +show us not only an important part of the Christian force at work in +relation to the men and women of the non-Christian population; but in +relation to the foreigners and the native workers they also help us to +see how far the idea that men appeal to men and women to women, is in +fact a good working rule. + +Next it is desirable to know to what classes the mission especially +appeals. Here we shall probably have to accept estimates, sometimes +rough estimates, for part at least of the information desirable; in some +cases the table may be impossible; in some it may be most useful. The +table which we suggest is:-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +In the Population of Station District-- +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +In the Christian Constituency-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If that table could be filled up it would show at a glance what class of +the people was reached most easily and fully, and whether any were +unduly neglected. + +Then, in many station areas there are divergencies of race and +religion, and it is important to know how far the mission is reaching +each of these. In some areas, for instance, large numbers of converts +are made from the pagan population whilst a Moslem population in the +area is practically untouched; in some nearly all the converts are made +from one caste out of many. That is no reason for adverse criticism of +the mission: it may be, and often is, a reason for striking harder at +the point on which the work is now most successful; but it is a fact +which throws great light on the nature of the work done and upon the +character of the Church which is rising in the area, and therefore +cannot be ignored. We append then a table to reveal this:-- + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Area of Races, Castes, | Remarks and + | Religions, etc. | Conclusions + | | +Proportion of Population | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Proportion of Christian | | +Constituency derived from| | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We cannot possibly supply the table complete for all areas in the world. +We suggest that such a table kept up to date would reveal not only +facts useful to illustrate the progress of the Christian faith, but also +to show the progress of aggressive non-Christian religions such as +Mohammedanism. + +Then we want to know what is the emphasis put on different forms of +missionary work, evangelistic, medical, educational. Here we come to a +difficulty. Medical missionaries, thank God, do evangelistic work, and +so do educational missionaries, and one day we shall learn that the +evangelistic missionary, technically so called, is doing a most +important educational work, and often truly medical, healing work. The +division is a technical one and missionary-hearted men begin to resent +it; they are all evangelic in their work, if not technically +evangelistic, and the division seems unreal, unnatural, untrue. It would +be a sad day for our missions if medical and educational missionaries +ceased to be at heart evangelists, and were content to leave +evangelistic work to others. Nevertheless, the technical distinction is +a real one and must be expressed. Some men express their evangelistic +fervour naturally and providentially in medical form, others in +scholastic, others in teaching, preaching, and organising of the +converts and the hearers. But how shall we divide them? The best plan +seems to be to put each man into that category in which he spends most +of his time, and in cases of doubt to use fractions, e.g. a doctor may +be as keen an evangelist and may preach and strive to convert his +patients as eagerly as his colleague who is called an evangelistic +missionary. An evangelistic missionary is perhaps a doctor by training +or experience, and heals the sick as eagerly as his colleague who is +called a medical missionary. Each is unwilling to be catalogued in one +column only. He feels, and feels rightly, that that single figure belies +the facts. The evangelistic missionary may be the only doctor in the +whole area who really understands the use of western drugs and +implements, the doctor may be the only evangelist in the whole area who +really knows how to preach the Gospel in language which the people can +understand. Clearly, in such cases the only possible thing to do is to +use a fraction, though the inner truth might be more easily expressed by +figures which represented that one man as two or three. + +The table then is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionaries. | Paid | Amount of| Amount of | Total | Remarks + | Native | Foreign | Native | Funds | and + | Workers| Funds | Funds | including | Con- + | | Spent | Spent | Government| clusions + | | on: [1] | on: [2] | Grants. | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other Forms | | | | | +of Work. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: All funds derived from foreigners except Government grants.] + +[Footnote 2: Including fees and contributions.] + +It will be observed that this table is designed, like all the others, to +serve primarily one single purpose. Since that purpose is to show the +relative weight thrown by the mission and the Christians into different +forms of evangelistic expression, all missionaries, all native workers, +all funds mainly occupied in each form are lumped together. There is no +need at this stage to distinguish doctors from nurses, or Bible-women +from pastors or priests. + +From these tables we should hope to gain a general idea of the direction +of the force at work. + +We thrust in here an inquiry concerning a form of work upon which many +missions lay great stress. It is exceedingly difficult to classify. It +is not certainly evangelistic work, though it is commonly organised by +evangelistic workers; it is not educational in the sense that +educational missionaries accept it as a definitely recognised part of +their work, though educational methods are employed and it often has a +distinctly educational purpose. It is sometimes a form of Sunday service +almost akin to a Church service. It is often a form of children's school +where the religious teaching given, or neglected, during the week in the +day school is supplemented: it is sometimes a form of elementary school +for adults, Christian, or inquirers: it is a form of Bible school for +adult Christian workers. It is a method of propaganda for the conversion +of heathen children or adults. It is a form of work where untrained +Christian voluntary workers find opportunity for expressing their +religious zeal; it is a form of work in which experts in certain types +of elementary religious teaching revel. It is educational work carried +on by those who are not technically educationalists: it is evangelistic +work carried on by those who are not technically evangelists. + +What sort of information then are we to seek concerning it? It is so +important that it cannot be omitted; it is so widespread that it almost +demands special consideration; it is so protean that tables designed to +reveal all its aspects and values would be with difficulty designed, and +tediously minute. From the point of view of this survey it would be +futile to ask, as most of the societies ask, simply for the number of +Sunday schools, the number of teachers, and the number of scholars. From +those bare numbers we can gain no information which really enlightens +us. We want to know what the Sunday schools exist for, and whether they +are accomplishing the object of their existence. But we cannot define, +nor even enumerate all the objects. We therefore arbitrarily select +three which are directly related to the establishment of a native +Church, and make one table serve. We inquire: (1) How they are related +to the Christian constituency; from this we hope to learn the extent to +which Sunday schools are a part of the Church life. (2) How the teachers +are related to the communicants (or full members); from this we hope to +learn the extent to which the voluntary effort of the communicants finds +expression in this work. (3) How the scholars are related to baptisms +and confirmations (or admission as full members); from this we hope to +learn to what extent the Sunday-schools are a recruiting ground for the +Church. + +The table then is as follows:-- + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +District | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Sunday Schools. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday Schools to Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Teachers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Scholars. (M./F.) | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday School Scholars | | +Baptised in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Scholars Confirmed | | +or Admitted Full Members in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +Thus far of the force in its general aspect. When we turn to closer +consideration of the medical and educational work we meet with a +difficulty. Medical and educational work, as we have already pointed +out, often, if not generally, have a definitely evangelistic character, +but each, nevertheless, appears to be designed to meet a special need of +the Church and people. There is a strong tendency in thought, and often +in speech, to emphasise this special need and to make it a distinct, +separate need. Herein lies a danger. Medical missions are sometimes +urged upon our attention as though they were founded to meet a medical +need of the people, as if it were the recognised and accepted duty of +missionary societies and of missionaries to supplant the native medical +practice by western scientific methods as certainly and fully as it is +their recognised and accepted duty to supplant native religion by the +faith of Christ. But that we for our part emphatically deny. The one may +be a philanthropic duty; the other certainly is a religious duty. +Consequently we deny that there is a medical need which it is the duty +of missionaries to supply in the sense in which we affirm that there is +a religious need which it is the duty of missionaries to supply. Medical +missions are, and ought to be, evangelistic in their aim, mere +handmaids[1] of evangelism. Similarly we deny a separate and distinct +educational need which it is the duty of missionary societies to supply. +The missionary societies ought not to take upon themselves the supply of +every need. We think the Christian Church is misled when it allows the +medical need of a country to be presented as a distinct need which it is +the duty of missionaries to meet, and when it allows the ignorance of a +country to be presented as a distinct need which it is the duty of +missionaries to meet. From such a presentation educational missions +become detached, medical missions become detached, each designed to meet +a distinct and separate need of the people. + +[Footnote 1: If any reader experiences a revulsion at this expression, +he will know at once what we mean when we say that a distinction has +been drawn between evangelistic, medical, and educational missions as +though they were three co-equal and separate things. They are not +co-equal and they ought not to be separate. Education does not +necessarily reveal Christ, medical science does not necessarily reveal +Christ, only as education and medicine assist the revelation of Christ +are they proper subjects for Christian missionary enterprise, that is, +only when they are clearly and unmistakably subordinate to an +evangelistic purpose. Of course we do not undervalue medical and +educational efficiency: efficiency should increase evangelistic power.] + +One result of the sharp distinction which is drawn between medical and +educational and evangelistic work is that in some countries there are +distinct medical and educational associations which collect information +about the state of medical and educational missions in the country, +dealing with these missionary activities most prominently, if not +wholly, from the point of view of medical and educational efficiency. +These associations issue _questionnaires_ and publish reports often more +full, detailed, and carefully compiled than any evangelistic reports. +Consequently it is peculiarly dangerous for a layman unacquainted with +the working of these associations to trespass upon their preserves. +These departmental surveys should be treated separately by experts. +Nevertheless, since we are dealing with the work of the station in its +area, and this work includes often medical and educational work, we +cannot pass over it with no more than the general treatment which we +have hitherto given. We need to know what is the medical and what the +educational work carried on at the station, when these are viewed, as +they are viewed, separately, as distinct expressions of missionary zeal. + +Dealing first with medical missions we suppose that the question might +be put in this form, What are the medical missionary resources available +in the district in relation to the need which it is proposed to meet? + +Here again there arises the difficulty that there is no common agreement +as to the purpose of the medical work of the missionary societies. What +are the doctors there for? What does the hospital exist to do? Who can +tell? So diverse are the ideas of different men on this subject, so +little thought out, that a man of unusual experience told us that he had +met few missionary doctors who could answer the question: "On the basis +of what facts ought the question of the establishment of a hospital to +be decided?" Few could tell him whether in sending doctors the +missionary societies ought to consider the duty of caring for the +health of their missionaries first or last. Few could tell him whether +the care of the health of the children in schools and institutions was +the first duty, or the last, or any duty at all, of the medical +missionary. Yet obviously, those two points if they were once admitted +would influence largely the location of doctors and hospitals. Again, we +hear it argued that missionary societies ought to establish medical +schools, hospitals, and institutions of the finest possible type in +order to show how the thing really ought to be done, to demonstrate the +very best example of western medical work, and to train natives to a +western efficiency. That would not only influence the location of +doctors and hospitals, it would also affect the character of the +buildings and would demand a special type of medical missionary. Or +again, we hear it argued that medical missions are the point of the +missionary sword; but if it is the point of the sword then it ought to +be in front of the blade. That, too, would direct the location of the +doctors and hospitals. It would also affect the character of the +building unless the missionary sword is to become an immovable object, +which having once cleft a rock remains fast in the breach until a +God-sent hero, like King Arthur, appears to pull it out and set it to +work again. We cannot state all the different aims. They are not simple +and formulated; they are complex and confused. Very often the +establishment of a medical mission turns upon no more thorough +examination of the facts of the situation than the conviction of a +capable missionary that there is need for medical work in his district, +and that he must supply it if he can, and that he must persevere in +appeals till he can supply it. When a man asks: "On the basis of what +facts ought this or that to be done in the mission field?" he has got a +long way into the complexity of the problem, and the need for survey, if +a society is to act with wisdom, is already apparent to him. But most +men in the past have acted simply, without much argument: they said, +"Here is a need; I can supply it," and the societies were the feeders of +such men. Naturally. So one hospital and a doctor was the point of a +sword which in twenty years' time was stuck fast in the rock; and then +the hospital was enlarged and became a medical school under the fervent +direction of a doctor who was a natural teacher; and then it became an +institution, and then part of a college. And in all this there may have +been no definite policy, any more than there was any definite policy in +the guidance of its twin brother, which, instead of changing its +character, remained what it had always been, the point of a sword, only +buried in a rock, competing feebly with a Government institution. When +one writes of mixed motives, and mixed policies, and mixed methods, it +is natural to use mixed metaphors. + +But to return to our point. It is not easy to say what some hospitals +are there for. If we knew, we could at least formulate tables to set out +the progress which they have made towards the object proposed. That +would be reasonable survey as we have defined it. To collect all +possible information concerning all the things which the doctor or +hospital might do, or may be doing, unrelated to any end, is to collect +a mass of information which we cannot use; and that we have declined to +do. What course then can we pursue? We propose first to accept the +notion that the medical mission is there to supply a medical need of the +people, and to consider how far it does that; and then to look at the +medical work at the station as definitely designed to assist the +evangelisation of the people, as evangelistic in its purpose. We have, +therefore, designed a double set of tables to serve these two purposes. + +First, tables to show the medical work in relation to the presumed need +of the district for western medicine. + +Here, as before for evangelistic work, so now for medical, we have +expressed the relation between the medical work and the district in +terms both of area and population in order that each table may be a +check upon the other. Thus:-- + +(i) In terms of area. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | |Number of| | | | + | |Qualified|Number of |Number of |Number of|Number of + | |Medicals.|Assistants.|Hospitals.| Nurses. |Dispens- + | | | | | |aries. +District.|Area.|---------|-----------|----------|---------|--------- + | | M. | F. | M. | F. |For | For | M. | F. | + | | | | | |men |women| | | +---------|-----|----|----|-----|-----|----|-----|----|----|--------- + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | +_________|_____|____|____|_____|_____|____|_____|____|____|__________ + + +(ii) In terms of population. + +---------------------------------------------- + District. |Population. | +---------------------------------------------| +Proportion of | | | +Medicals to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Assistants to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Nurses to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Beds to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Dispensaries to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- + +It will be observed that in this second table the items are not +identical with those in the preceding table. In the place of hospitals +we have beds; because in relation to the area the thing of importance is +the number of the hospitals; but in relation to population the thing of +importance is the number of beds available. Two hospitals in a single +area are probably not in the same place and imply more widespread +influence; but if each has twenty beds, in proportion to population it +is of no importance whether the forty beds are in one place or two: +forty in-patients fill the beds. + +But in medical work, when we are considering the need of the district, +another factor of importance often enters. The medicals of the mission +are often not the only men meeting that need. There are often others, +Government officials, or private practitioners, who, from the point of +view of medical practice, are doing the same work. The medical need of a +district where the missionary doctor is the only exponent of western +medicine is not the same as that of the district where he is competing +with Government or private doctors fully trained as he is. Consequently +it is essential in order to understand the position that we should know +what other, non-missionary, medical assistance is available, and we +need the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Hospitals.|Qualified|Assistants.|Nurses.|Dispensaries.|Beds. + | |Practi- | | | | + tioners. | | | | +--------|----------|---------|-----------|-------|-------------|--- + | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | + Non- | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ + | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If any surveyor finds it difficult to fill in such a table, he must make +an estimate, but he ought to realise that a table of the kind is a +necessary part of any appeal for increased support; for support cannot +be reasonably given to his work _on the ground of this medical need_ +unless these facts are known. Of course that does not mean that support +ought to be given or withheld solely on the statistics so provided. +There may be a thousand reasons for strengthening and enlarging work +where this table would suggest less need; but no support should be given +in ignorance of these facts. + +Then we need tables to reveal, as far as such tables can reveal +anything, the extent of the medical mission work done in the year. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +District|Area|Popul-|Hospital |Dispensary,|Total|Propor- |Remarks + | |ation |Patients in|Patients in|Pat- |tion of |and + | | |Year |Year |ients|Patients |Conclu- + | | | | | |to Popul-|sions + | | | | | |ation | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | + | | |M.|F.|Child|M.|F.|Child| | | + | | | | | | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | | +________|____|______|__|__|_____|__|__|_____|_____|_________|________ + + +Turning then from the medical need to be met, we proposed to inquire +into the medical work as an evangelistic agency. This inquiry is hard to +formulate; but we suggest that the three tables appended, taken in +conjunction with the preceding, would throw certain light on this +question, and would help towards a true understanding. + +First, we inquire into the relative extent to which the medical workers +make use of the assistance of evangelistic workers. This table would +_not_ reveal the evangelistic influence of the hospital. On the one +hand, there is sometimes a tendency for the medical men and women to do +medical work exclusively, and to leave all religious work to the +evangelistic workers, and to give way to the temptation to imagine that +if evangelistic workers read or preach in the waiting-room and visit the +patients, the medicals can be satisfied that they have done their duty +as medical missionaries. On the other hand, a medical who does his +medical work in the Spirit, who speaks to and prays with his patients, +exercises an evangelistic influence wider and deeper than that of many +of the evangelistic workers directly so called, and in such a case the +fact that the evangelistic workers are apparently lacking in the +hospital does not at all show that the medical work is not a strong +evangelistic force. But any danger of misguidance which might arise if +this table stood alone must be counteracted by the other tables; for the +three can be taken together. And when this allowance has been made the +table is useful with the others, and lights one side of the question +before us. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Hospitals | Dispensaries + | | (Where these + | | are not attached to + | | hospitals) +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Medicals | | +on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Evangelistic | | +Workers on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: By "on staff" we mean regularly attached to, or regularly +visiting.] + +When we have seen the extent to which the medicals use the evangelistic +workers in their institutions, we need to know the extent to which the +medicals assist the evangelistic workers outside the institutions. We +put this in the form of a table designed to reveal the extent to which +the medicals assist in evangelistic tours, helping the evangelistic +workers on tour, either by healing the sick on the spot, or by sending +them to the hospitals, or by preaching, or in all these ways. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Remarks +Evange- |Evangelistic|Medicals |Days spent by|Days spent|and +listic |Workers |Assisting.|Evangelistic |by |Conclu- +Tours. |Assisting. | |Workers. |Medicals. |sions. +----------|------------|----------|-------------|----------|------- + | | | | | + | | | | | + | | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +__________|____________|__________|_____________|__________|_______ + + +Finally, we inquire how far the direct evangelistic influence of the +hospitals and dispensaries can be traced. We might at first suppose that +this could be done by asking the number of inquirers enrolled as a +direct consequence of attendance at hospitals and dispensaries; but it +is not surprising that patients are willing to enrol their names as +inquirers simply to please the doctors or nurses, without any intention +of pursuing the matter further when they leave the hospital; and +consequently such a question by itself might be very misleading. We +therefore add two further questions, the first, what number of +communicants trace their conversion to their visits to hospitals or +dispensaries, the second, what number of places have been opened to +Christian teachers and preachers by the influence of doctors and +patients. Some missionary doctors are much interested in this inquiry, +and we all might well be interested in it. The answers would be a most +important contribution to our study, and might go far to justify medical +missions as an evangelistic agency. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Inquirers Enrolled in the Year as a Direct | | +Consequence of Attendance at Hospitals and Dispensaries.| | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Inquirers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Communicants Derived from Attendance | | +at Hospitals and Dispensaries in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Places Opened to Christian Teachers through | | +the Influence of Doctors or Patients in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Places Opened in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Conclusions and Remarks. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of providing tables for the survey of educational work is +as great as that of finding tables for medical work, and for the same +reasons. There is the same separateness, the same diversity of immediate +aim, the same alteration of character, the same uncertainty of policy. + +Educational missions have been designed to convert the young whilst they +were yet pliable, to influence the growing generation in order to +prepare for a great advance of Christianity later, to Christianise +society, to educate young Christians in a Christian atmosphere, to +prepare leaders for the Christian Church, to elevate an ignorant and +illiterate Christian Church. All these various objects have been set +before us as the reasons for the establishment of schools, both +separately, each in different circumstances, and unitedly, all at the +same time, as though one school could fulfil all these different +purposes without any confusion. At one and the same moment Christian +children were to be educated in a Christian atmosphere, and +non-Christian children in large numbers were admitted, and non-Christian +teachers employed. At the same time non-Christian children were to be +converted and not converted, but filled with Christian ideas. + +All these aims and objects are confusedly set forth, each as its turn +comes round, as the immediate aim of our educational missions; but the +attempt to draw tables for a survey which shall embrace impartially all +these objects is enough to satisfy the inquirer that they are not easily +combined into one. We propose, therefore, in this bewildering maze of +mixed purposes and ideas, to follow the line which seemed possible in +the case of medical missions--to accept the idea that there is an +educational need of the people which it is the business of the +educational mission to meet so far as it can; and then to add a further +inquiry concerning the direct evangelistic influence of the educational +mission, and its relation to the evangelistic and medical work. + +But in educational mission survey there is an added difficulty which +arises from the fact that scholastic education is divided into many +grades, and this division has no common standard in different countries, +sometimes not even in the same country. We, then, who are seeking light +not from one country only but from all, are compelled to simplify these +grade distinctions as much as possible, and to accept the local +definitions. This does not really invalidate comparisons between +different areas so seriously as we might at the first glance be tempted +to expect. There is in every country a grade which is primary; there is +a secondary, or middle, or high school; there is a normal, or college, +or arts course. The primary in one country may run into higher primary +and be at its best far in advance of the primary in another country; and +so far the two are incomparable; but, nevertheless, this primary grade +is the lowest grade in each country, and if the inquiry is, what number +of pupils are taught in this local first grade, then the comparison is +admissible. Similarly of the second grade and the third. If the inquiry +is understood to imply no more than it states, and no conclusion is +drawn as to the relative stage or merits of the education in the two +countries in relation to one another, it may justly be argued that the +primary pupils in one country stand in relation to the illiterate and +more highly educated pupils in their own country in a similar position +to that in which the primary pupils in another country stand to the +illiterate and more highly educated pupils in their own country; though +the primary pupils in the one may be far more advanced than the primary +pupils in the other. On this basis a possible comparison can be made. + +But since colleges and normal schools generally serve a larger area than +the station district, these are reserved for provincial survey, and the +present tables deal with nothing above the secondary, or middle, or high +school. In the station district area the matter of chief importance is +the extent to which the need of the district for primary and secondary +education is met, and the proportion in which the needs of the many and +the few are met. + +Of course where the surveyor has before him more elaborate tables +prepared for some board, he can serve all purposes best by keeping those +tables carefully and sending copies of them to those who may be +interested. Our hasty division into primary and higher than primary is +only designed to save trouble in those districts where no elaborate +distinctions and definitions have been made. If it is desirable for +purposes of comparison to reduce tables from different parts of the +world to a common basis, so long as the tables supplied from any part do +not contain _less_ than the tables here suggested, the comparison can +easily be made, for what it is worth. + +We begin then with the educational work done in the station district as +designed to meet a distinct educational need. The first tables, +therefore, correspond to the first evangelistic and medical tables and +set forth the quantitative extent of the educational work in relation to +the area and to the population. + +_______________________________________________________________ + | | | Number of | + | | Number of | Secondary or | Remarks and +District.| Area.| Primary Schools.| Middle or | Conclusions. + | | | High Schools.| +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ + | | | | + | | | | +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ +---------|------|-----------------|--------------|-------------- + +_________________________________________________________________ + | | | Propor-| | Propor-| + | | Number | tion | Number | tion | + | Popula-| of | to | of | to | Re- +District.| tion. | Primary | Popula-| Higher | Popula-|marks. + | | Teachers.| tion. | Teachers.| tion. | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|______ + | | | | | | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|_______ + + +Here it will be noted that whereas in the area it is the number of +schools which is considered, in relation to population it is the number +of teachers, because in the area the point of importance is the +accessibility of the schools; whilst in relation to the population it is +the number of teachers which reveals to what extent the population is +served. + +Then similar reasons to those which led us to take into account the +non-missionary medical assistance in the area force us to consider the +non-missionary education. If we are to consider scholastic education as +a need of the people at all, we must acknowledge that the presence of +Government or private schools makes a great difference to the situation, +and if an appeal for medical missions ought to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary medical assistance, equally ought +an appeal for educational missions in any area to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary educational facilities. + +It may be true that if the aim of educational missions were defined as +the provision of educational facilities under Christian influence, the +presence of non-Christian educational facilities, in proportion to their +magnitude, might be a challenge to Christians to increase theirs. On +this basis the mission would deliberately compete with Government +schools where Government schools were strongest. But if the mission is +designed to supply a liberal education for Christians, the presence of +Government schools does not necessarily induce competition. We might +well ponder the question put by a Christian convert in India, when +discussing the use of educational missions by the missionary societies: +"Hindus," he said, "are not deterred from sending their children to +Christian schools by the fear that they will cease to be Hindus, and do +the societies think so little of our religion that they are afraid that +our children would cease to be Christians if they attended a Government +school?" Whatever answer we give to that question, in either case the +existence of non-Christian schools is a serious and important factor in +the situation. + +We therefore inquire into the non-missionary educational work done in +the area. We are well aware that in many cases the surveyor will find it +difficult to supply the required information, and may be driven to make +an estimate; but the information ought to be provided for any true and +just administration of educational mission funds, and estimates must be +here regarded as at the best a poor substitute, though under existing +circumstances perhaps a necessary one. + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | | + | | |Propor- | Higher | | Propor- | + |Primary| |tion of | or |Teach-| tion of |Re- + |Schools|Teachers|Teachers| Second-| ers. | Teachers|marks. + | | |to Popu-| ary | | to Popu-| + | | |lation. |Schools.| | lation. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Non- | | | | | | | +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we need to consider the extent to which the educational efforts of +the mission are used to meet the needs of the better educated and of the +more ignorant. This will be revealed by the average attendance in the +different classes of schools. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | | |Propor-| | | Propor-| Re- +Scholars| | |tion of| | | tion of|marks + in |Primary |Scholars|Total |Secondary| Scho- | Total | and +Mission |Schools.| | Scho-| Schools.| lars.| Scho- |Conclu- +Schools.| | |lars. | | | lars. | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | +________|________|________|_______|_________|_______|________|_______ + +Then we must inquire into the proportion in which the education given in +the schools is given to boys and to girls. This is peculiarly important +in considering the influence of school education upon the rising +generation of Christians, since well-taught girls make intelligent and +helpful wives and mothers, and this tends enormously to the advancement +of the Christian community. And the same truth applies to the +non-Christian population. + + | Mission | Mission |Remarks and + |Primary Schools.| Secondary Schools.| Conclusions. +-----------------+----------------+---------------------------------- + | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------------------+-------------- +Christian or | | | | | +From | | | | | +Christian homes. | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+-------------- +Non-Christian | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+ + +Here we divided Christians from non-Christians, and thus the table +serves a double purpose. It tells us the division of the scholars by sex +and also by faith. It throws light upon the condition of the Christian +community and upon the extent to which mission school education is given +to Christians and non-Christians. + +One other point must be considered in connection with mission schools +because it throws great light upon the character of the schools and +their purpose. It is the extent to which the educational mission +receives Government support. If there is any doubt as to the dominant +aim and purpose of a school, the fact that it receives Government aid +reveals at once that in the eyes of the Government it stands for the +general enlightenment of the population rather than for any direct +evangelisation. The dominant aim of the Government is general +enlightenment, and the Government gives no grant without some sort of +control. If then a school receives a Government grant the dominant idea +of general enlightenment will certainly exercise great influence over +its direction. Consequently, if we know what proportion of the schools +in any mission receive a Government grant, we have at least some +guidance as to the extent to which the mission accepts the aim of +general enlightenment. We have also some assurance that the schools +reach the Government standard of efficiency in the teaching of secular +subjects. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | Proportion | Higher | Proportion | Remarks +Schools | Receiving | Schools. | Receiving | and + | Government | | Government | Conclusions. + | Grant, if any. | | Grant. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +________|________________|__________|____________|___________________ + +Hitherto we have dealt only with schools in which the pupils are +probably for the most part children; but in some countries the mission +makes a great effort to enlighten the illiterate adults, especially the +illiterate adult Christians, and thus, as in China, missionaries +propagate simplified systems of writing the language, or in other +countries have reduced to writing, languages which possessed no script. + +We have already set out the reason why this appeals especially to +Protestant missionaries. The reading of the Bible is a keystone in their +evangelistic system, and with them Christianity and reading go hand in +hand. We must then make room in our survey for a movement so profound, +so widespread, and so vitally important, and a movement of this +character deserves and demands a separate table. It cannot be confounded +with the establishment of ordinary primary schools. It is essential that +we should inquire what education is given to the illiterate adults of +the area; and we must inquire in what proportion this teaching is given +to Christians and non-Christians, because this proportion is very +significant. The teaching of reading to the illiterate is by some +missionaries viewed as a means preparatory to the preaching of the +gospel, a gift to be given as widely as possible, in the belief that +the more who can read, the better will be the hearing given to the +preachers of Christ; by others the teaching is given rather to +illiterate inquirers and converts, and it is given to them as a +definitely Christian gift for the edification of the individual and of +the Church. + +By the one this teaching would be classed with the general work of +Christian educational missions for the whole community, the meeting of +the general intellectual need of the district; by the other it would be +classed as a part of the work done by the educational mission for the +enlightenment of the Church, the meeting of a need of the Church. By the +one it would be classed with the tables which deal with the relation of +the educational to the evangelistic work; by the other with the tables +which deal with the educational work viewed as meeting a special need. +The table suggested is:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Teachers of Illiterate Adults. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Illiterate Adult Scholars. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Christian. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Non-Christian | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Illiterate Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Teachers to Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + +This table leads us naturally to consider the educational work done in +the station area from an evangelistic point of view. We must inquire +then into the extent to which evangelistic missionaries assist in the +schools, and educational missionaries assist in evangelistic work, and +the evangelistic results so far as they can be traced of the work in +schools. + +We ask first the extent to which educationalists employ the services of +evangelistic workers in their schools and institutions. As we pointed +out in dealing with the relation between medical and evangelistic work, +so here we would insist that this particular table is not by itself a +good guide. There is a serious danger in an institution, whether medical +or educational, of dividing the work in this way. We have already +asserted our conviction that medical missionaries should be +evangelistic, and educational missionaries evangelistic also. But when +evangelistic workers distinctly so called are on the staff of hospitals +or schools, there is a danger lest the medicals and the educationalists +should consider themselves absolved from personal effort by the +occasional presence of an evangelist. "Let him do the religious +preaching, and let me do the secular teaching. Preaching is his job, +teaching is mine." Thus a division is created which reacts seriously +upon the work of both. The pupils learn to distinguish the one work from +the other, as separate and distinct departments. They prefer the one, +they are bored by the other. No man can serve two masters; and if the +religious teaching is plainly in the hands of one teacher and the +secular teaching plainly in the hands of the other, they will tend to +think that they can hold to the one and despise the other. This we say +is a danger, but it is not an unavoidable danger. Only we must not judge +that an institution is doing good evangelistic work because evangelistic +services are held in it. The table is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Schools. | Number of Schools | Proportion of Schools | Remarks and + | Regularly Visited | Visited by | Conclusions. + | by Evangelists. | Evangelists. | + | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +_________|___________________|_______________________|____________ + +Then there is a most important work which the educational evangelist +does, or might do, outside the school. Perhaps we ought to explain this; +for many supporters of missions are unfamiliar with the idea. They think +of the work of educational missionaries as necessarily bound up with +schools and institutions. A teacher without a school, or outside a +school, seems to them rather like a gunner without a gun. If an +educational missionary goes on an evangelistic tour it is, they think, +as an evangelist that he goes, not as an educationalist. Yet, if we +understood the work of an evangelistic educationalist, we should not +think it strange to meet an educational missionary on tour, doing +evangelistic educational work. Evangelistic work is educational to the +core, and it leads to educational results. No evangelistic work amongst +an illiterate, or a literate, people can be really complete, if it does +not lead at once to the organisation of education amongst the converts +and hearers. The illiterate must be taught to read the Gospels, and it +demands an expert in the teaching of illiterates to direct their +studies; the illiterate and the literate converts alike must be taught +to transform that education which they all give daily to their children, +whether in the home or in a school, into Christian education, and this +too demands the attention of a skilled educationalist. This work is +invaluable and most exciting and interesting work, and must produce +results which, for the establishment of the Church, are almost +incalculably important. As then for the medical missionaries, so for +the educationalists we ask:-- + +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ +Evangelistic| Number of | Number of | Number of |Conclusions + Tours. |Evangelistic|Educationalists|Days Spent by|and Remarks. + | Workers. | Assisting. | Evangelists | + | | | on Tour. | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + | | | | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + +When we turn to the immediate evangelistic results of the education +given in the station district, we labour under difficulties even greater +than those which we met when we tried to formulate tables to reveal the +extent to which medical missions were effective as an evangelistic +agency. + +The difficulty lies in the fact that the educational missionaries who +set before themselves as the aim of their work a far distant goal to be +attained by the cumulative effect of Christian influence brought to bear +upon generation after generation of children who do not themselves +become Christians, naturally resent a table which seems to demand a +present, immediate, result in the tabulation of baptisms, and we fear +that the other tables will hardly reconcile them, because we are afraid +that few educational missionaries have yet learned to understand what a +vast and important and absorbingly interesting work the education of the +converts outside the schools affords. Consequently we shiver when we +think of the reception which these tables are likely to receive at the +hands of some of our friends in foreign countries, and our ears tingle +in anticipation. + +Nevertheless, if we are to be told, and to act on the hearing, that +Christian schools are founded because it is easier to convert the young +than the old, and the twig can be bent while the tree resists till it +breaks, we must inquire how far this saying is justified by experience. +A survey which neglected the factors which throw light upon it would be +a partial and unjust one. + +Hence we ask first-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Scholars | Baptism | Baptism | Confirmation | Remarks + | | of | of | or Admission | and + | | Scholars | Parents | as Full | Conclusions + | | | | Members | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Secondary| | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +and secondly-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Places Opened to | | Remarks +Christian Teachers by the | Proportion of Total | and +Influence of Scholars. | Places Occupied. | Conclusions. +---------------------------------------------------------------- + | | +___________________________|_____________________|______________ + +These two tables will give us some idea of the direct influence of the +educational mission as an evangelistic force. + +Some are anxious to know what support the educational and medical work +call forth from the natives for whom these are set in hand. They want +this information, we suppose, as a help towards an understanding of the +influence exercised by these different forms of work. If the natives +support them generously then they have obviously been impressed by them +favourably. And perhaps the extent of native support may suggest the +measure to which our work as medical and educational missionaries is +approaching a successful end. + +We therefore include a table identical for medical and educational +workers:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total | Total | Total Native | Volunteers + | Expense | Foreign | Contribution | for + | of Work in | Contribution. | Fees and | Training. + | Station | | Donations. | + | Area. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +------------|------------|---------------|--------------|------------ +Educational | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION BETWEEN THE DIFFERENT ELEMENTS IN THE MISSION. + + +We have now surveyed the evangelistic, medical, and educational work in +the station district, viewed separately. It remains to unify the +results, that we may get, if possible, a definite conception of the +whole. The effectiveness of the mission machinery largely depends upon +the relation of these parts to one another. The mission ought not to be +three separate things but one thing; for the impression produced upon +the non-Christian population is the result of the combination of all the +various forms in which the one missionary spirit expresses itself. The +spirit which produces them all is one, and it is that one spirit which +influences and converts the heathen. + +Now we already know the proportion in which workers and funds are +divided between the three branches (p. 68). We already know something +of the work done by evangelists in hospitals (p. 83), and by doctors in +evangelistic tours (p. 84); and of the extent to which the work in the +hospitals opens up the way for evangelists (p. 85). We already know +something of the work done by evangelists in schools (p. 99), and of the +evangelistic influence of the educational work (p. 102, 103), and of the +extent to which educationalists assist in evangelistic tours (p. 101). + +If then we now add tables to show the help given by the medicals in the +schools and the work done by the educationalists in the hospitals we +shall be able to gain a fairly complete idea of the co-operation between +the three branches. + +But it is just at this point, the relation between the medical and +educational work, that we shall probably find most difficulty. This +relationship has not been carefully thought out in the past, and +co-operation between medicals and educationalists is, we fancy, somewhat +rare. Few men could tell us exactly what policy is followed, or ought to +be followed. This is partly due to that confusion of purpose of which we +spoke in the first chapter, a confusion which obscures and confounds +our medical and educational missions. If both medical and educational +missions had had one common dominant purpose, the relation between them +would have been more easily seen; but since they were separated in +thought, each having its own particular and separate objects to pursue, +they naturally worked along parallel lines and consequently did not +meet. If they had had one common dominant object they would have met. +But generally speaking there is no clear understanding whether the +medical mission has any definite relation to the educational mission, or +the educational mission to the medical. + +On the medical side, it is not clearly understood whether it is the +first duty, or the last duty, of medicals to attend to the children whom +we gather together in such large numbers, whether the medicals ought to +inspect all the children, whether they ought to be at hand to treat +children who are obviously sick, whether these considerations ought to +influence the location of the hospital, or of the place of residence of +the medical missionaries, or whether this work, if they really gave much +time to it, should be considered as withdrawing them from their _proper_ +work. Consequently, the health of the children in mission schools has +often suffered, and the work of the school been hindered. In one school +something approaching to a revolution was produced by the constant care +and attention of a doctor. Phthisis, which had been a continual source +of trouble and weakness, was reduced considerably, and the whole work +and tone of the school improved enormously. If medical missionaries and +educational missionaries always realised that they were engaged in a +common work, this experience would be almost universal. + +In our tables we cannot possibly enter into any details. The work of +medicals in schools cannot be exactly stated, it varies greatly in +extent and character; but it would, we suppose, always include attention +to the health of the children and consultation with the teachers, both +about the welfare of the school as a whole and of the care of individual +pupils. It might also include lectures in hygiene and kindred topics, +sanitation of buildings, and other assistance too varied to specify. + +The table can only include visits and inspection of pupils. + +----------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number | Regularly | Number | Regularly | and + of Schools. | Visited by | of | Inspected. | Conclusions. + | Medicals. | Scholars. | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + +The relation of the educational mission to the medical has not been +thought out any more carefully. There is in hospitals an opportunity of +extraordinary importance, a field of great fruitfulness which is largely +neglected. If the hospital is a missionary hospital, founded to heal the +souls as well as the bodies of men, ought not the patients in them to be +taught as well as medically treated? Have they any claim upon the care +of educational missionaries? Have the educational missionaries any duty +in hospitals? Very few, we think, have given much attention to these +questions: no society, so far as we know, has followed any definite +policy in regard to them. A single instance will reveal how important +they may be. A doctor who was deeply interested in the teaching of +Chinese illiterates took steps to have the illiterate convalescents in +his hospital taught to read. The average time which these patients spent +in the hospital was three weeks, and in that time they could learn to +read the Gospels in simplified script fluently. They thus left the +hospital not only healed in body, but with a new interest in life, and a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a power to advance in it, +and a power also to instruct others. In a hospital for Chinese coolies +in France this doctor taught one patient to read the Gospel. The patient +was then removed to another hospital where he taught no less than forty +of his fellow-patients to read. If such results can be obtained, it +would be well to consider whether we are making full use of the +opportunities afforded by the gathering of large numbers of patients +into hospitals all over the world. Illiterates are not the only people +who might profit by Christian teaching, classes for literates might be +equally valuable. Large numbers might leave our hospitals with a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a new interest in life, +with power to advance and to teach others, if they were systematically +taught. In one missionary hospital regular courses were given on +Christian Evidences, and courses on the education of children might well +be given to parents in hospitals. + +Here again a table cannot reveal the type and character of the work +done: it can only tabulate visits. The work would include the teaching +of illiterates to read, and instructing convalescents of higher +education either in classes or individually. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number of | Regularly | Number of | of | and + Hospitals. | Visited by | Patients. | Scholars | Conclusions. + | Educationalists. | | Taught. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We might now sum up this branch of our inquiry thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Foreign | Native |Assisting|Assisting|Assisting|Remarks + | Mission | Assist | in |in |in | and + | -aries. | ants. | Evangel-|Hosp- |Schools. |Conclusions. + | | | istic |itals. | | + | | | Tours. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evange-| | | | | | +listic | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educa | | | | | | +-tional| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we shall surely have some idea of the extent to which the whole +force works together towards one end. + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +In the Introduction we pointed out that the end for which the work +surveyed is undertaken ought to govern the survey of the work. Now we +are constantly told that the end for which the station is founded is the +establishment of a Christian Church in the district so strongly that if +the station with its foreign staff disappeared, the Church would remain +and bring up each generation in the Christian Faith. + +This proposal sets before us a real end for the mission station. It +suggests a point at which the station will have done its work; the +mission would then have no more place in those parts. The station has +thus an end, not only in the sense that it has an object at which it +aims, but a point at which it ceases. But this end is not simply a point +in the far distant future; it is a condition, or state of the Church in +the district, into which it must be growing. Then the growth of the +native Church is more important than the growth of the mission, and all +things should be directed primarily to that end, so that as the native +Church waxed the mission should wane, and thus the end should be reached +naturally and easily and not by a catastrophe. If that is the end, then +the survey of the station and its district cannot fail to take the form +of an inquiry how far progress in this direction has been made. + +Since our ideas of missionary work are wrapped up with the establishment +of mission stations and consequently with the purchase of land and +buildings, since we rely almost wholly upon paid workers for the +prosecution of the work, since we employ most expensive methods of +propaganda, such as the establishment of great medical and educational +institutions, since our societies at home are almost wholly absorbed in +the effort to procure funds to pay for all these things, it is not +surprising that money takes a supremely important position in our +thought of all missionary work. Consequently, when we think of the +growth of the native Church in power to carry on the work which we have +begun we naturally think first of self-support. + +Self-support is now one of the most common missionary catchwords. We +hear it on every platform at home; we hear it in the mouths of large +numbers of our converts abroad. There exist in the mission field large +numbers of what are called "self-supporting churches". Our missionaries +often set this self-support before their converts as a status of honour, +and offer them encouragements of various kinds to induce them to become +self-supporting as soon as possible. At home, if we ask concerning the +progress of the native Church, they often answer us by telling us the +numbers of these self-supporting churches. + +What then is meant by a self-supporting Church? We might naturally +suppose that a self-supporting Church was a Church which was independent +of external support; we might suppose that it could maintain itself +without any assistance from mission funds; we might suppose that, when a +Church became self-supporting, the mission, so far as finance was +concerned, could withdraw and move to some fresh place. That is +sometimes the case, but very rarely. We know, for instance, a case where +fourteen Christians in a small town provided their own chapel and its +furnishing and upkeep, and all subsidiary expenses without any +assistance. They had no paid ministers and therefore no salaries to +pay. They were from the very beginning entirely self-supporting, and the +missionary could, and did, leave them and go to others who needed him +more. But in this case there was no mission compound, no elaborate +system of mission education, and no mission fund from which the chapel +could be built and a pastor provided, before the converts were ready to +provide these things for themselves. + +Most commonly the mission does all these things, and then self-support +does not necessarily imply independence of foreign support. We have met +native Christians who assured us in one breath that they were members of +a self-supporting Church and that their Church did not receive its fair +share of mission funds. Self-support does not necessarily mean +independence of external pecuniary aid. + +What then does the status of a self-supporting Church imply? Nothing +certain, but just what the society, or the missionary, chooses. Take a +case. In a newly opened outstation the converts subscribed $5 Mexican, a +head, per annum. The missionary in charge of the district estimated that +$500 per annum would pay the rent and upkeep of the chapel, and the +salary of the pastor. Therefore he calculated that when the membership +of the chapel reached 100, the congregation would be self-supporting. +But if a school were founded and fees paid, then the day of self-support +would be very far off. + +Hence it is obvious that self-support is an arbitrary standard fixed on +no certain grounds; and progress towards self-support is simply a +progress towards a line which the foreigner prescribes. Just as each +father among us here in England, according to his class and standard of +living, fixes a standard for his son, saying, "When he earns so much he +will be able to maintain himself," so the society, or the individual +missionary, fixes the standard for converts. In this case, the foreigner +insisted on the salary for the pastor, he created the building, its +ornaments and expenses; and where this is done the day of self-support +must be more or less delayed. More or less, for what one man considers +abundant another thinks hardly decent, simply because each has learnt in +a different school different ideas of what is necessary or desirable. +Consequently one man makes the day of self-support easy of attainment, +another loudly proclaims that his people are so poor that they cannot +possibly be expected to provide for themselves. + +Furthermore, we must observe that in the first case the converts +arrived speedily at self-support because the foreign missionary never +for a moment allowed them to be anything else, whilst in the second the +missionary provided what he thought necessary until such time as the +Church was sufficiently wealthy to pay for it. The one Church decided +for itself what it needed, and what it needed it took the necessary +steps to supply: the other accepted what was given to it and was asked +to subscribe more and more to pay for it. But when the provision is +first made largely from some more or less mysterious foreign source, the +converts will never subscribe to a fund so organised as they will to a +fund which they raise and administer themselves to supply what they +themselves want, and cannot have unless they provide the necessary money +to get it. Self-support then, as the word is most commonly used, means +anything but genuine self-support, and does not represent the power of +the people to supply their needs. It means only the subscription of +money sufficient to pay for certain things which are more or less +arbitrarily fixed by the missionary or his society. + +Neither is it any sure evidence of the zeal and liberality of the Church +which is called self-supporting. The existence of self-supporting +churches is indeed sometimes used as an argument to show that the Church +is growing in this Christian virtue. But this is largely deceptive. The +existence of self-supporting churches does not necessarily prove +Christian liberality. Take the case which we quoted above where the +Christians subscribed $5 a head. It was said that when they numbered 100 +members they would be self-supporting. But, if they still subscribed $5 +a head, there would be no more liberality in the Church of 100, which +was self-supporting, than in the Church of ten, which was not +self-supporting. There might be more, if the ninety members added were +very poor; there might be less if one wealthy man joined the Church. +Since the status of a self-supporting Church is one of honour and +privilege, the members might even be tempted to admit an unworthy member +who was well off in the hope that his subscriptions might aid them to +attain that glorious position without much self-denial or effort on +their own part. + +Moreover, the collection of money is a highly developed art. It is +extraordinary what pressure men can bring to bear upon converts to +induce them to subscribe, so that the contribution is in many cases +little different from the payment of a tax. It is truly amazing to read +how many forms of appeals and fees can be invented to collect money from +more or less unwilling givers.[1] We cannot then accept the existence of +self-supporting churches as an evidence of liberality, nor base our +calculation on the sum subscribed for the upkeep of such churches. + +[Footnote 1: This is a list of the means employed to raise money by one +missionary in order to assist the people in his district to arrive at +self-support:-- + +(1) Sunday collections. (2) Share of first fruits (crop seasons). (3) +Monthly membership family assessment. (4) Special missionary or harvest +thanksgiving (twice a year). (5) Pinch of rice at every meal as +thanksgiving (women's share). (6) Box in houses for prayer meetings, +etc. (7) Church box. (8) Dedication of special pepper or cocoa-nut trees +for church repair. (9) Bible society collections. (10) Hospital +collection. (11) Baptism offerings. (12) Marriage offerings. (13) Lord's +Supper offerings. (14) Special gifts for church building or equipment. + +It is not surprising that he adds that he is told that some of the new +converts have gone back because they see the regularity and frequency of +giving.] + +Nevertheless, seeing that self-supporting churches are widely +recognised, let us begin with these and seek to find out what +information a table of inquiry might supply. We should ask first for +the number of self-supporting churches in relation to (_a_) the number +of communicants (or full members) in the district, and (_b_) the number +of Christian Churches organised, but not self-supporting. By an +organised Church we understand a body of Christians in any place who +hold regular religious services, and may send delegates to any council +which may exist for the whole station district. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants.|Proportion of |Organised|Proportion of |Remarks + |Communicants |Churches.|Organised |and + |connected with | |Churches |Conclusions. + |Self-supporting| |Self-supporting.| + |Churches. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +_____________|_______________|_________|________________|____________ + +From this we should learn briefly, and as a starting-point, the +proportion of the self-supporting churches, and that might help us to +understand the progress made towards self-support as it is understood in +the district, and enable us to compare it with that of other districts. +But this by itself would not be of any great value in assisting us to +understand what progress had been made towards the establishment of a +Church which could stand alone, if the station with its foreign staff +were withdrawn. No Church which does not advance can stand, and the mere +attainment of this arbitrary standard does not necessarily prove +capacity to advance or to stand. The effort to attain it sometimes leads +the converts to concentrate their attention upon themselves. They set +self-support before their eyes as an end to be attained for their own +sake. It has consequently sometimes happened that native churches, +established on this self-supporting basis, have become self-absorbed, +self-seeking. They have so looked on their own things that they have +tended to lose sight of the things of others. They have become, like +many little Christian communities at home, so entangled in the effort to +maintain their own dignity, their own services, their own progress in +outward prosperity, that they have forgotten the real purpose of their +existence, and, instead of becoming centres of light and attraction and +active zeal for the spread of the gospel, have degenerated into +self-contained units indulging a self-satisfied pride in the glorious +position to which they have attained as self-supporting churches. The +history of some churches on the West Coast of Africa and in South India +suggests the need for such a warning, and urges us to pursue the +inquiry further. + +We should inquire, then, what number of inquirers, adherents, hearers, +catechumens, etc., are seeking entrance into the Church in connection +with the self-supporting churches as compared with the total number of +such inquirers, adherents, etc., in the district and compared with the +number of communicants in connection with those churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +Such a table should, we think, prove illuminating as revealing the +influence and zeal of the members of the self-supporting churches. + +A further light on this subject might be gained by comparing the number +of unpaid workers connected with the self-supporting churches with the +number of such workers in the whole district, excluding the +self-supporting churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +This would supplement the previous table and tend to correct any +mistakes to which it might give rise. + +Thus far of the missions which recognise self-supporting churches. As +for the mission districts in which no such distinctions have been made, +all that I think we need to do is to recall the tables which we made +when considering the native force (p. 54 _sqq_.), and to supplement them +with tables designed to reveal (1) the power of the Christians to +conduct their own religious services independently of the foreigner; (2) +their power to direct their own Church government; (3) their power to +supply the material needs of their organisation according to the ideas +which they have received and hold. + +With regard to the first question, all that we need to know is what +proportion of the Christians are in a position to carry on their own +religious life independently of foreign help. In the Anglican Communion +that involves the presence of a duly ordained priest: in some societies +which deny the necessity of ordination, yet give a position not unlike +that of the priest to their ordained men, it would involve the presence +of a pastor. Others deny the necessity or advantage of any ordained +ministers. Under these circumstances we cannot use accepted +ecclesiastical terms; but by capacity for conducting their own religious +services we must certainly at least mean capacity to perform all +necessary religious rites, and that, for Anglicans at any rate, must +include Baptism and Holy Communion. Suppose then that we accepted the +"organised churches" as a basis and inquired what proportion of these +organised churches could, and did, perform _all_ necessary religious +rites, we should indeed omit the floating and isolated members of the +unorganised Christian community which in some districts might be very +large, but we should nevertheless, we hope, get a definite and common +basis which would really give us some light on this difficult but +important problem, and if we added a question as to the proportion of +the Christian constituency connected with these organised churches we +should have some check upon a serious misunderstanding. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Constituency | | +Connected with these. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Churches Capable of Performing _all_ | | +Necessary Religious Rites without External Assistance. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of these to Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +The second question is, How far the Church in the district can direct +its own life and order its own government. The difficulty here arises +from the very diverse forms of Church government which have been taught +to the natives by their foreign teachers, some of them late and +difficult representative systems, not easily grasped even by educated +men. Is there then any general question which will suffice to throw +light on this problem, where the people are in the midst of the process +of learning an unfamiliar form of government? + +Were very simple and almost universal ideas always followed, as for +instance in episcopacy, which naturally adapts itself to the simplest +and most common conceptions and experiences of men, in that the bishop +is closely related in idea to the father of the family, or the head man +of a village, or the governor of a province, or a chief of a tribe, or +an autocratic emperor, or a constitutional monarch, according to the +notions and experience of the people--so that a bishop is as easily +understood by a nomad family, or a village community, as by a democratic +nation, according to its stage of development, and if native bishops +were universal, as they are not, the problem would be comparatively +simple. Indeed then we need scarcely ask the question at all. Either +patriarchal episcopacy, or monarchical episcopacy, or constitutional +episcopacy all men can understand, whether the bishop is elected by his +people, or appointed by his predecessor, or by his fellows, or both +elected by his people and confirmed by his fellows--such things all men +can understand and maintain, each the form suited to their own stage. +But constitutional episcopacy when the people are at the patriarchal +stage of development, or republicanism when the people are at the +monarchical stage, they cannot understand, until they have learnt to +understand it by long and slow experience. But many of the systems +introduced by us are the latest and most advanced systems. How then can +we discover to what extent the Christians have mastered them? We can +find no question which solves this problem. We can only suggest the bare +questions, what proportion of the people take a proper and active part +in the system of Church government under which they live; and what +proportion of the congregations take an active part as congregations in +that system of Church government. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Christians who take any part in Church | | +Government by Vote or Voice. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Total Christian Constituency | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Congregations who take a share as | | +Congregations in Church Government. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Congregations. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +By the first question we understand the number of Christians who vote or +speak or act in any way, either personally or by electing +representatives, in the direction of the common action of the whole +Christian community viewed as a unity; by the second question we +understand the number of congregations which are represented at any +council higher than the council of their own congregation. + +We think these questions most unsatisfactory, but we can devise no +others. We have no doubt that, if all the foreigners disappeared +suddenly, the native Christians would either perish or would speedily +adopt a form of Church government which they understood. The whole +necessity for these questions arises from the fact that we have foisted +upon them foreign systems and are uncertain to what extent they have +really grasped them. The consequence is that when we think of a Church +capable of standing alone we are in doubt. We do not feel certain that +the converts could carry on their government; and some of us think a +change in the form of Church government as serious a matter as the +change from Paganism to Christianity: it is an excommunicating matter. +Inevitably then in an inquiry such as ours we must try to discover how +far the people are advanced in the understanding of the organisation +which they have been taught. Until they are quite sound in this faith +and fully trained in this system, whether it is a circuit or a +presbytery or a democratic episcopacy, or a papacy, they cannot possibly +stand alone. Who would dare to suggest such a revolutionary idea! Why, +they might adopt a native governmental system--something which they +understood at once, quite easily, and then where should we be? We know +how to administer the system in which we were brought up: it is better +that they should learn that. + +Finally we make an inquiry concerning the power of the Christians to +supply the material needs of their religious organisation. We want to +know to what extent they are really dependent on foreign funds, and to +what extent they can stand alone financially. + +It is tempting to imagine that we can discover this by a mere +calculation of the total expenditure on all work carried on in the +district and comparing this either with the number of Christians and +their relative wealth or poverty, or simply with the contribution which +they actually make, concluding that the difference between their +contribution, or their estimated power to give, and the cost of the work +carried on in the area is the difference between their power to supply +their needs and their real needs. But foreign funds are largely spent +upon things which, however excellent they may be in themselves, are not +really _necessary_ for the religious life of the Christians, such as +missionaries' salaries, high schools, colleges, medical institutions, +and expensive buildings. Consequently to know the total expenditure in +the area is not to know the necessary expenditure. The native Church +might maintain its life and conquer the whole district without spending +in actual money a tithe of that which we spend on providing the people +with medicine and education and buildings and foreign missionaries. + +Yet the question cannot be avoided. Missionaries all over the world +carefully count every penny which the converts subscribe, and search +diligently for some new method of doubling it, in order to lead their +converts towards the goal of self-support. What that goal is we do not +know. We cannot tell how far the Christians can supply their own needs, +if we do not know what the needs really are. And that we do not know. In +a certain very real sense Christians can always provide what is +necessary for their religious life. They could all always be +self-supporting, if we did not invent needs and insist upon them; and +what we insist upon depends entirely upon the school in which we were +brought up. The standard set, as we have already explained, is purely +arbitrary. + +Under these circumstances how can we express the position of the native +Church with any approximation to truth? We can only suggest that these +arbitrary standards should be accepted, and ask that they should be +defined in every case. We should ask the missionaries, or the societies, +to estimate the amount required to supply that minimum upon which they +insist. If we did that, remembering always that the estimate made must +be doubtful and arbitrary, and that the native contribution, whilst +comparatively large funds are regularly supplied from a foreign source, +will never represent the power of the Christian community to supply its +own needs, we should at least have some standard by which we might +estimate the position of the Christian Church in the country, and its +progress. We suggest then that three items should be included in the +table: (1) the total expense of carrying on all the work in the station +district, whether the funds were provided from foreign or native +sources; (2) the amount estimated to cover the necessary expenses of the +native Christian Church; and (3) the amount subscribed by the native +Christian community. We think these three items taken together would +help us to understand the situation. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Total Expense of Church and Mission in the Area | | +per Head of Christian Constituency. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Estimated to Cover all Necessary Expenses of the | | +Native Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Subscribed for all Purposes by the Native | | +Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +We have now, we hope, some light on the question how far we are really +succeeding in attaining a purpose which we hear constantly proclaimed, +as if it were indeed a governing object of our work, the creation of an +independent native Church. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK AND SURVEY +OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. Districts in which Two or more Societies are at Work. + +Hitherto we have taken for granted that only one missionary society is +at work in the district and that the survey is therefore simple; but in +many mission station districts some other society is also at work. +Occasionally the district of one station overlaps part of the district +of a station of another society. In many districts Roman Catholics are +at work, and certain forms of their work cannot be ignored, and no form +of their work ought to be ignored in surveying the district. + +If two missions sent by different societies are at work in the _same_ +district then, it would be an immense advantage if the survey of the +district could be made a joint production. Union for study is often +possible, when union in work is impossible, and the common understanding +of the situation is most useful. + +But if that is impossible, then each society must survey the whole +district, and, what an immense amount of labour would be wasted in the +preliminary survey, the physical toil of travelling over the country to +see the villages and towns, which must be seen to be known, and must be +known to reveal the secret of the task which the mission is founded to +fulfil, that labour is known only to one who has undertaken such a task, +and will soon be known to anyone who starts out conscientiously to +survey any district. But it is helpful and illuminating labour, and it +would be far better that the heads of two missions should survey the +whole of the same district separately than that neither should survey +any of it. If both feel that in any real sense that is "_their +district_," then they ought both to survey it all; for to call a +district _mine_ which I have not even surveyed and do not know even by +sight is absurd; but it would lighten their labour and help their mutual +understanding if they surveyed it together. + +If a part of the district overlaps part of another mission district, +that part should be surveyed together if possible, or if that is not +possible, by each separately. + +In this survey the work of no Christian society, however remote +ecclesiastically or theologically from the surveyor's point of view, +should be omitted. Ignorance of the work done by others is the worst +possible form of separation. There is a sense in which it is true that +the more remote the ecclesiastical position of another is from our own, +the more near we are to definite opposition, the more important it is +that we should know what his work is. We may find in it so much to +admire that our annoyance at what seem to us his ecclesiastical +absurdities may be softened. If we survey the district together we shall +perhaps find there is room for both, even if we each start with the +persuasion that there is no room for the other anywhere in the world. + +On no account must we fail to consider another's work. In educational or +medical work we must recognise that a school or a hospital which exists, +by whomsoever created, in the district makes a difference to the +situation. To deal with the district as if that school or hospital did +not exist is to deal with an imaginary district, not with the real one; +and no one supposes that there is any advantage in dealing with things +that are what they are as if they were something else. + +We have observed a certain tendency to recognise this truth in the +matter of education and medicine, and to introduce into survey proposals +a note, when the educational and medical tables were reached, to remind +the surveyor that the educational and medical work of some society of +which he is afraid, or from which he thinks himself widely separated, as +extreme Protestants from Roman Catholics, must not be ignored; but in +the evangelistic and Church tables no such note is inserted. This is, we +suppose, a tacit acceptance of the idea that the opposite party's +evangelical and church building work can be ignored with trifling +loss--that to ignore it does not much matter. But if a man is surveying +what he calls habitually "his" district, he is surveying it presumably +to get at the facts, and one of the most important facts which he needs +to know is how far the preaching of Christ has extended and where +Christian churches have been established. Unless then he is prepared to +deny the name of Christ to the opposite party (and that is a very +serious thing to do), he cannot ignore their churches. The people claim +to be Christians and declare that they believe in Christ. If the +surveyor without further inquiry rejects them because they belong to a +society which he does not like, that may be an exhibition of +ecclesiastical zeal, but it is not the science of surveying. + +Whatever he may think of them, as a surveyor he has no right to ignore +them. He is surveying "his district". There are in it so many persons of +various religious belief, amongst them his own converts and these +Christians of the opposite party. He perhaps refuses to recognise the +latter as Christians; but they are undoubtedly neither Moslems nor +Confucianists, nor Buddhists, nor Hindoos, nor do they belong to any of +the non-Christian religions. He cannot ignore them. He must take count +of them. Therefore if in a district the Protestant and the Roman +Catholic cannot survey together, the Protestant who does survey must +carefully consider the facts before his face, and endeavour to find out +what the facts really are as well as he possibly can. The facts are that +Roman Catholics are working in what he calls "his district"; the facts +are that there are churches here, and here, and here, and people who +call themselves Christians so many, and that the heathen population is +by so many less. And there are so many mission priests, and they win +converts, and the converts won by them cease to be heathen, for they are +sometimes persecuted by their heathen neighbours, even as his own +converts are persecuted. + +Happily all leading surveyors are realising these obvious facts and are +now taking these things into serious account; but it is still necessary +to insist on their importance. + +In these tables, when other missions are at work in the district, all +that is necessary is to add one column of the work of the other missions +so far as it is known, or can be ascertained. We are well aware that +that easy phrase covers in many cases great practical difficulty. Here +is one of the places where estimates may be inevitable. If they are +inevitable, they should be estimates, not guesses, and a note should be +made of the process by which they were reached. The difference between +an estimate and a guess is that an estimate is the result of a definite +train of reasoned calculation and a guess is not. For an estimate +reasons can be given, for a guess none other than--it occurred to me. + + +II. The Mission which has no Defined District. + +We believe that the vast majority of missions accept a territorial +district; but there are missions where the station district has not and +cannot be defined. + +The idea of the mission is not territorial. The object proposed is not +to cover any area with mission stations, nor to establish in every town +and village a church or chapel, but to create at a centre a Church of +living sons trained and educated by many years, perhaps generations, of +care to become the centre of a movement which may cover the whole +country; or it may be to influence movements which arise in the +religious, political, or social life of the people, and to direct these +into Christian channels. In such cases a territorial foundation is +impossible. The mission exists in the midst of a people and influences +the people; it makes converts, it establishes them in the faith, it +cares for them in mind and body, it prepares them to set the moral and +religious standard for any Church of the future. It is not concerned +directly with the widest possible preaching of the Gospel. When the +native Christians whom it is painfully and slowly educating and training +come to maturity they will spread the Gospel throughout the length and +breadth of the land. It is not, we are told, the business of the Foreign +Mission to preach the Gospel in every village of a defined area nor to +make itself responsible for such preaching directly: it should give to +converts in every country the highest and best and fullest teaching of +Christian civilisation, in order that by so doing it may show to all the +people of the country an example, by which they may be attracted and +influenced. If we take the widest expression of such mission activity we +find that to estimate the true value of such work we should be compelled +to survey not only the mission and its activities but the social, moral, +material, and spiritual state of the people among whom the mission was +planted, and seek for signs of a change which we could trace with some +certainty to the influence of the mission. That would be a stupendous +and most intricate undertaking. Where innumerable forces are at work +such as are implied in the impact of western civilisation upon the +peoples of the East, or of Africa, it would be extremely difficult to +state the exact impression made by the mission, even if we could survey +the whole state of the people at regular and definite periods. We do +not for a moment doubt that all Christian missions do exercise an +influence of this wide and far-reaching character, and from time to time +we can see results which clearly spring from it, but we cannot think it +wise to set out this vague influence as the primary purpose of a +mission. We believe that the Christian missions which aim directly and +primarily at the conversion of men and the establishment of a living +native Church produce this fruit by the way. + +If, however, we take the narrower expressions in the statement of aim +which we have set out above, we find in it the purpose of establishing a +Church, but the establishment is viewed as the result of a long and +elaborate training and cultivation of a comparatively small body of +Christians, rather than as the immediate result of widespread work. In +such a case we ought to be able to trace progress and to place these +missions in a common scheme. + +The early tables of work to be done and of the force in relation to that +work on a territorial basis certainly fail. The leaders of the mission +have not the information and do not want it, but they could almost +certainly provide the facts concerning the force at work contained in +the tables without the proportions for the district, and they would +perhaps be able to fill up most of the other tables omitting proportions +to area and population. + +Now if they did that we should be able to see the force at work and the +type of work in which the mission was strongest and weakest, and the +relation of the different types of work to each other, though it is +probable that the tables dealing with the native Church as distinct from +the Mission would not be filled up. With that information we could +almost certainly define more or less exactly the place of the mission in +a large area such as the province, or the country; for in dealing with +the province or the country we must necessarily mass figures, and we +have there a known, or estimated, area and population, to use as a basis +for calculation of proportions and comparison, and we are aiming at +placing each mission in a larger whole and trying to see what part each +takes in the performance of a great work which is world wide in its +scope. If the missions then which decline a territorial basis for their +work would fill up those tables which reveal the nature of their work +and the force engaged in it we should be able to advance to the next +stage. This is what we meant when at an earlier stage we remarked that +we had drawn our tables to serve a definite purpose, but that we had not +ignored the case of the man whose idea of the purpose of a mission +differed from our own. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +In few parts of the world is a mission station really an isolated unit. +In most of the countries to which we go there are many stations of many +different missions, all aiming more or less definitely at the +establishment of a native Church, whatever their conception of the +Church may be. In the vast majority of cases these stations have some +relationship to one another. The definition of districts for the mission +stations is commonly recognised, and in planning new work directors of +missions frequently allow themselves to be influenced, in some way and +in some degree, by the position of existing mission stations. There are +also in some parts of the world bodies composed of leading members of +many of the missions that work in the country, who meet to consider the +progress of the Christian faith in the province or the country as a +whole, and deliberately plan their work with some consideration of the +position and character of the work done by the others. Now in all this +there is a manifest approach to the idea that mission work in the +country or province is a common work, and that the various missions +engaged in it are not antagonists, but allies. It is certainly true that +we are far from having reached the stage of a common direction and a +real unification of work Rivalry and antagonism are still rampant, but +the recognition of the fact that we must consider the position and +character of other missions in directing our own is a most important +advance; and it implies that we ought, in some measure at least, to be +able to express the work of any mission station in relation to all the +mission work done in the province or country, and to understand, at any +rate in some degree, what place it takes in the mission work in the +province viewed as a whole. It is true that a great many missionaries +would refuse to admit that the recognition of other stations in the +planting of our own is an acknowledgment of the unity of our work; but +whether they acknowledge it, or whether they do not, it is so, and we +for our part recognise it with thankfulness and look forward to a day +when missions will not only recognise others by avoiding them, but by +planning missions deliberately to assist each other. For that seems to +us the necessary conclusion. The moment we recognise a station as a +Christian mission station which we must not disturb, we have gone a long +way towards recognising it as a mission station which our own must not +only not disturb, but must complement; and when we know that one mission +must complement another we are really not far removed from establishing +our missions with common consultation each to supply what is lacking to +the other. + +Holding this view, we desire to discover what place each mission station +occupies when we take a wider view and survey the province or country. +Here we shall be able to adjust many apparent inequalities in the +mission stations viewed by themselves. From our previous survey of the +mission stations one by one we may have got the impression that some of +them as mission stations designed for work in a district were very +ill-balanced. The medical work, or institutional work of some kind, may +have seemed to be out of all proportion to the other forms of the work, +and this impression may remain when we view the province. But on the +other hand it may be seriously modified; because when we review the +work of the province as a whole, we may find that the institutional work +of the province as a whole is out of proportion to the evangelistic +work, and in that case we should think the disproportion at the station +more serious. On the other hand we might find the institutional work in +the province inadequate, and in that case the emphasis which seemed +undue in the one place, and may really be improper in that one place, +nevertheless, in view of the situation in the whole province, may be +shown to be reasonable in relation to the whole province. How then can +we gather together the returns from all the stations so as to present a +view of the work in the province? For that is the first thing. We cannot +put the station into its proper place in the province until we have a +view of the work in the province treated as a unity. + +In provinces, large cities and towns, which are not reckoned as part of +any mission station district, have to be taken into account. These large +cities, capitals of provinces, countries, or empires, need special +consideration, and must often be surveyed separately. They are centres +in which many societies have their head-quarters, and many missionaries +live, yet the work done in them is not always so impressive or +extensive as the numbers of missionaries might suggest: occasionally the +missionaries are all congregated in one quarter of the city, and large +portions are practically untouched. In them, too, are sometimes large +city congregations, self-supporting indeed and self-governing, but +sucking into themselves all the more vigorous elements of the Christian +community and employing them within a somewhat narrow circle. The +problem of the evangelisation of these cities is a very serious one. + +We suggest that these great cities might be treated either as one +district or as several, and that they ought to be surveyed +systematically by a body representative of all the missions in each +city. If a proper survey were made and the facts tabulated, the +statistical tables would be similar to those for the station district, +and we could use them to complete a survey of the work done in the +province treated as a unity. + +But to view the work in the province as a unity we do not need all the +detail of the station districts, indeed we should only find the +multiplication of detail confusing. To gain a general view of work in a +large area such as a province or a small country we must first of all +select those features which are common to all the parts and vitally +important. We venture to suggest that the important features to be +represented are five. (1) The work to be done in the whole area. (2) The +strength of the whole force at work in relation to the work to be done. +(3) The extent to which emphasis is laid on various forms of work. (4) +The extent to which different classes, races, and religions in the area +are reached. (5) The extent to which the Church has attained to +self-support. + +1. If the mission stations and their allotted districts covered the +whole country, we should need to do no more than add together the +returns obtained from the station statistics which we have already drawn +up. But in most countries there are large unoccupied areas of the size +and population of which we are more or less ignorant. What we have is, +either a census return for the whole province, or an estimate of its +area and population. In dealing with the whole province then we must +treat the station returns of towns and villages occupied and of the +numbers of the Christian constituency as work done; and then we must +find out the relation of these to the whole area and population. This +would have to be done probably first on a large scale map which would +show the density of the population in different parts of the area, and +would show the stations and the strength of the Christian constituency +in relation to the area and population. These facts could then be +expressed in a table, and we should gain at once an idea of the extent +to which the missions were in a position to reach the population. The +table would be exceedingly simple and give us no more than the barest +idea of the work to be done in its vaguest expression. + +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | Christian Con- | Non-Christian +Province. | Area. | Population. | stituency. | Population. +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | | +__________|________|______________|________________|____________ + +If, in addition to this, there was either a census return or a credible +estimate of the cities, towns, and villages, in the area, a table could +be drawn of the cities, towns, and villages occupied, in the sense that +there were Christians resident in them, and the work could be expressed +in that form also, which would greatly assist the understanding of the +other. + +________________________________________________________________ + | | + | Occupied. | Unoccupied. +Province.|__________________________|___________________________ + | | | | | | + |Cities.| Towns.| Villages.| Cities.| Towns.| Villages. +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + | | | | | | +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + +We ought here to repeat that we do not imagine for a moment that the +Foreign Missions are to occupy all the villages or even all the cities +and towns. We believe that a careful statement of work to be done in +this form would very speedily force us to realise, with a clearness and +power never before experienced, the truth which we often repeat, that +the conversion of the country must be the work of native Christians. + +2. The force at work in relation to the work to be done. Here again it +would not be sufficient to add together the figures returned from the +stations, because in a large area like a province or a small country +there are often many missionaries not at mission stations but at some +large centre engaged in work for the whole province rather than for any +particular mission district; as, for instance, translators or +journalists; men engaged in hostels or Y.M.C.A. work; or in large +institutions, such as training colleges, medical or educational or +industrial; or in some special form of Christian philanthropy, such as +work amongst lepers, blind, deaf and dumb, and other infirm or defective +persons; or men engaged in assisting the missionaries all over the +country as directors, or forwarding agents; and all these must be taken +into account in considering the foreign force in the province. Including +all these we should get a table for the foreign force similar to that +which we had for the station, and that force we could relate directly to +the work to be done. + +____________________________________________________________________ + | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | Re- + | | | | | | | |marks +Popu- | Total |Propor-| |Propor-| |Single|Propor-| and +lation.|Foreign|tion to| Men. |tion to| Wives.|Women.|tion to| Con- + | Force.| Popu- | | Popu- | | | Popu- | clu- + | |lation.| |lation.| | |lation.|sions. +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + | | | | | | | | +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + +We cannot sacrifice the proportions, because the life is in them. +Comparison of conditions in different areas can only be made on +proportions. The mere statement of the figures with the suggestion that +anyone can work out the proportions would reveal a singular ignorance of +human nature. + +For the native force all that we need for the present purpose is a +table that will show us the Christian constituency, communicants, and +workers in the whole province in proportion to one another. Here also we +must include many workers and some congregations in large towns which +the station district survey may have omitted. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Total.| Proportion| Proportion |Proportion |Remarks + | |of |of Christian |of |and + | |Population.| Constituency. |Communicants.|Conclu- + | | | | | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian | | | | | +constituency| ---- | ---- | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants| ---- | ---- | ---- | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Paid workers| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Unpaid | | | | | + Workers | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +3. It is important to consider carefully the proportions in which the +force is engaged in different forms of work since, as we have already +explained, these different forms are often, if not generally, treated as +distinct and separate methods of propaganda, and men want to know what +is the effectiveness of each. They ask, what are the fruits of medical +and educational work, and they expect an answer in terms of additions to +the Church. If the dominant object of missions is the establishment of a +native Church this is indeed not unnatural; but, as we have already +said, many educational and medical missionaries might resent this +demand, for they have other ideas of the nature and purpose of their +work. Nevertheless, since this native Church is constantly presented to +us as the dominant purpose of all our efforts, it is only right that we +should make the inquiry here, as we did in the earlier chapters, and ask +how the force in the field is divided. It seems almost absurd that we +should have no idea in what proportion medicals, educationalists, and +evangelists should be employed in any field. In some countries medical +work is by far the most effective, if not the only possible form of +propaganda; in some fields the evangelists can work effectively almost +alone, and medical institutions are not the same necessity, and their +establishment does not produce great results in the building of the +Church when compared with the work of evangelists and educationalists. +In some places their aid was at first apparently necessary to success, +but as time went on that first desperate importance ceased. We have not +so large a medical force that we can afford to use it for any but the +most important and necessary purposes; yet, if the establishment of a +native Church is the dominant purpose, large numbers of medicals are +doing work which is (from this point of view only) of second-rate +importance, whilst work which only they could do is left undone, and +cries aloud for their assistance. Similarly, if the establishment of a +native Church is really the dominant object, educationalists are often +wrongly directed and placed. They are not producing fruit in this regard +(of course in this regard only) in anything like the abundance which +they might produce if they were free to attack the real questions of the +education of the native Church. In many centres they are doing splendid +work for the enlightenment of the people, but close beside them are +large bodies of Christians who from the point of view of the +establishment of a native Church need their help much more. + +We ought then to know in each province how the force is divided and what +is the fruit of the labours of each class of missionaries viewed from +the standpoint of the building up of the native Church. + +Now if we know the proportions of the workers in each class in each +country, and if we could have a table which told us with any degree of +accuracy the numbers of the inquirers, communicants, and places opened +by the labours of each class, we should surely have some facts from +which we might gain light on this most practical question, in what +proportion the work of each class of workers was most effective in each +country as an evangelistic and church-building agency. We propose then +two tables (see opposite page). + +(i) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Paid |Amount of| Amount of | Remarks + | Mission-| Native | Foreign | Native | and Con- + | aries | Workers.| Funds. |Contributions. | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other forms | | | | | + of work. | -- | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +(ii) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | Inquirers | | Places Opened | Remarks + | Derived | Communicants | Directly Through | and Con- + | From | Derived from | Influence of | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +If we desire to know the influence of our medical and educational work +upon the native Church we ought certainly to have a table which, for the +schools at least, would show us what proportion of the pupils who passed +through the schools became valuable members of the Church. But every one +who has had any scholastic experience, and has tried to follow the +after-history of his pupils, knows that that is not easy, even in +external and material affairs, and when the inquiry is concerned with +internal convictions and religious influence that difficulty is +insuperable. A few specially endowed and devoted educationalists could +indeed tell the after-history of a considerable number of their pupils, +and ideally all schools ought to have a record of the history of pupils +for at least a few years after leaving the school; but there would +always be a percentage of loss; in many cases that percentage would be +very high, and we doubt whether many schools have any record at all. +Under these circumstances to put into an inquiry such as that which we +propose a question concerning the after-life of scholars or patients +seems almost impossible. Yet we cannot be content. There are mission +schools which go on year after year educating boys for a business +career, and generation after generation of boys pass through the school, +large sums of mission money are expended on them, and the results _from +a missionary point of view_ are shrouded in Cimmerian gloom; or the +general darkness is relieved by one or two exceptional pupils who, +because they do very well, appear to justify the existence of the +institution in which they were educated, though they would probably have +been as valuable Christians if they had been educated in any other +school. In this way a very low average is often concealed. If a school +is judged by a few exceptionally good scholars, it should also be judged +by a few exceptionally bad ones. It is indeed of serious importance that +the missionary value of some of our medical and educational, especially +the educational, institutions should be carefully examined and tested by +an appeal to indisputable facts. It is generally supposed that education +in mission schools must necessarily produce a strong, enlightened, and +zealous Christian community. That it produces a large number of +Christians intellectually enlightened is certain: that they are zealous +evangelists is not as certain. We want a statistical table to reveal the +missionary value, not the commercial value, of the education given. But +what table can we draw? The preceding table which sets forth inquirers +and communicants is clearly insufficient though it is better than +nothing. Until every school keeps a careful record of the after-history +of at least a large number of its pupils it seems impossible to get any +clear light on the question. + +4. With regard to the extent to which different races and classes are +reached by the missions, we may safely assume that the Christian +missions ought to extend their benefits to all classes and races in the +area, and that there ought to be some proportion between the efforts +made in each case. If, and when, the responsible leaders of the missions +decided that the time had come to concentrate on one particular kind of +work for one particular class, we may be perfectly certain that they +would have no difficulty in justifying their action. But in any case +action should not be taken without consideration of proportions, and, +therefore, it is important that the proportions should be known. + +But in dealing with work in the province or small country we cannot +simply repeat the table prepared for the mission district. In the +province or country there are often missionaries at work who give +themselves up wholly to one class. It is difficult, if not impossible, +to distinguish every possible form of work; but seeing that very +considerable work is done amongst students, we have thought it well to +add one column in which the proportion of the children of different +classes who are attending Christian schools or living in Christian +hostels is set forth:-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Agri- | | | |Remarks +Percentage Stud-|Offi- |cultural|Traders.|Labourers.| Crafts-|and + of: ents.|cials.|Small- | | | men. |Conclu- + | |Holders.| | | |sions. +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In +Population -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +________________|______|________|________|___________________________ +In Christian -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +Constituency | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In Christian | | | | | | +schools and | | | | | | +hostels, -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +percentage | | | | | | +of children | | | | | | +of | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ + +With respect to work among different races, castes, etc., no addition to +the table prepared for the district seems necessary, and we therefore +repeat it:-- + +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + | Races, Religious Castes, etc., whatever| Remarks + | they may be. | And + | |Conclusions. +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Population | ---- | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Christian | ---- | +Constituency | | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + +5. Concerning self-support, one table should, we think, suffice. We +cannot possibly adopt any estimated necessary expenditure such as we +proposed in the table for the station district because in the province +that estimate would be almost impossible to make. Different missions +have different ideas, and their estimates have for themselves some +reality; but they have no reality for others, and a mere average of the +estimates given for all the missions of the province would have still +less reality. It would be an absurd guess, meaning nothing. If we want +to judge progress in self-support we must have some definite key figure +by which to judge it. What figure then can we use? The total cost of all +the work carried on in the province is an impossible figure.[1] The mere +contribution of the native Christians by itself means nothing. That is +the figure generally given. The native Christian subscribed $6000 last +year, $7000 this year. Here is progress. The progress is an addition of +$1000. But does that tell us their progress towards self-support unless +we know what self-support implies? In the year the Church ought to have +increased in numbers, and the $7000 may represent exactly the same +position as the $6000 represented last year. Expenses may have +increased: the $7000 may be actually further removed from self-support +than the $6000 last year. We must have a proportion of which we can +trace the variation if we want to see progress. But is there any expense +which we can use to strike the proportion? Suppose then we suggest the +pay of all evangelistic and pastoral workers and provision and upkeep of +churches, chapels, and preaching rooms. That would at least give us +something to work by. But it might be difficult to calculate. We would +propose then, as a secondary item, some easily calculable and known +expense, something which every missionary accountant knows, such as the +pay of all native pastors and evangelistic workers, and then compare +with these the contributions of the Christians for Church and +evangelistic work only, excluding all fees for education and medicine. +That would, we think, give us a standard which we could apply without +having to consider complications introduced by such things as Government +grants to schools or hospitals. We propose then to judge progress in +self-support thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total Cost | Total | Total | + | of all | Salaries of | Native | + | Evangelistic | all Paid | Contribution, | +Province.| and | Native | excluding | Remarks and + | Pastoral | Evangelistic | School or | Conclusions. + | Work, Men | Workers, | Hospital | + | and Material. | including | Fees or | + | | Pastors. | Donations. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: In Dr. Eugene Stock's "History of the C.M.S.," vol. ii., p. +420, we are told that "In 1863,... 400 families raised 1371 rupees, +equal then to £137. These families consisted mainly of labourers earning +(say) 2s. a week; so that a corresponding sum for 400 families of +English labourers earning 12s. a week would be £137 x 6 = £822, or over +£2 a year from each family. A few years later, taking the whole of the +C.M.S. districts in Tinnevelly and reckoning catechumens as well as +baptised Christians, their contributions were such that, supposing the +whole thirty millions of people in England were poor labourers earning +12s. a week, and there were no other source of wealth, their +corresponding contributions should amount to £6,000,000 per annum." Yet +he says on the very next page that "It was not possible for the native +Church, liberal as its contributions were, to maintain its pastors and +meet its other expenses (he does not say what the _other expenses_ were) +entirely. The society must necessarily help for a while.... This grant, +in the first instance, had to be large enough to cover much more than +half the expenditure." + +If this was the case in one part of a province, what would happen if we +took the whole expense of all work carried on in a whole province or +country and used that as a standard by which to test progress in +self-support?] + +Turning now from the force at work we must consider the force in +training, for this is prophetic. Let us then take first a table which +shows the proportion in which students are being trained for pastoral +and evangelistic work, for medical mission work, and for educational +mission work, in the province or country, regardless of the place at +which they are being trained, whether that place is inside or outside +the area under consideration. This ought to show us on what lines we may +expect the work to develop in the near future. + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Total |For Evangel- | | | | | +Students |istic Work, |Propor- |For |Propor-|For Educa-|Remarks +in |including the |tion of|Medical|tion of|tional |and +Training.|Pastorate. |Total. |Work. |Total. |Work. |Conclu- + | | | | | |sions +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + | | | | | | +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + +Then we must examine more closely, if we can;--and first of the +_evangelistic_ workers. The difficulty is to classify, because +ecclesiastical nomenclature is so confused that it is almost impossible +to use any terms which would be widely recognised. The best we can do is +to distinguish grades of training, beginning from the top thus:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " high school. + 3rd " regular Bible school. + 4th " intermittent, irregular Bible instruction. + +It will probably be found that the first grade is commonly prepared for, +and looks forward to, the charge of a settled congregation, or of an +organised church, and the lower grades do the pioneer work, and it may +well suggest itself to thoughtful men whether this is rightly so. + +Then, _educationalists_ in training: again we divide by grades +roughly:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " normal school. + 3rd " high school. + 4th " teachers of illiterates. + +The college students presumably look forward to work in the high +schools, or colleges, or normal schools; the normal school pupils to +work in normal schools, high schools, and large primary schools; the +high school pupils to work in village schools; and the teachers of +illiterates to village work, or work among the poor in the towns. Of +_medicals_ the generally recognised distinctions seem to be, qualified +practitioners, assistants, and nurses. + +Following these lines we should obtain simple prophetic tables for each +of the three branches of work. + +(i) Students in Training for _Evangelistic_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | 4th. + College. | High School. | Regular | Intermittent. + | Bible School | Teaching | +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(ii) For _Educational_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | Teachers of + College. | Normal. | High School. | Illiterates. +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(iii) For _Medical_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. +To be Qualified Doctors. | Assistants, including Dispensers, |Nurses. + | etc. | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | + | | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If we had those tables for _men and women_ we should see fairly plainly +how the work might be expected to develop. + +But here we ought to remember the difficulty which we set forth earlier +in discussing the missionary influence of our various activities, +medical and educational, from a Church building point of view. A great +many boys are educated and trained at mission expense to be evangelists, +medicals, and teachers in mission employ, who serve indeed for a period +according to their contract and then disappear into Government service +or private practice. It is a serious question whether missionaries can +be raised up successfully in this way. "I will give you training if you +will promise to serve the mission," is not a very certain way of +securing ready, wholehearted, zealous service of Christ. We have found +out its uncertainty in many cases at home; we have found it out in +still more frequent cases in the mission field. Unless we keep a very +careful record of the after-life of those whom we train, and a very +honest one, we are apt to ignore the failure, a failure which we cannot +properly afford, and consequently we cannot know what we are really +doing by our training. We ought to know the truth in this matter, both +for our encouragement and our admonition. Happily here, we think, we can +find an easy and a valuable test. If we ask what proportion of those +whom we train continue in their missionary work after the end of their +first term of service, we shall certainly have some enlightenment; for +it is true of medicals and educationalists, and of evangelists, though +in a much less degree, that if any man continues in missionary work +after he has fulfilled the letter of his contract, it will generally be +because he has his heart in the work; for missionary work seldom, if +ever, offers the emoluments of Government service, or of private +practice. We ask then-- + +SURVEY OF WORK IN A PROVINCE + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Evangelistic | Medical | Educational +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Total Students | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Trained at Mission Expense, | | | +Wholly or in Part. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Number who Continue in | | | +Mission Work after the end | | | +of the Term of their Contract. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Proportion of Total Students | | | +who so Continue. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ + +If the institutions in which the training is actually carried on lie +within the province, then we ought to have tables such as we have for +the schools in the station area for these institutions. We need no +elaborate statistics in this place, because the work of these +institutions should be specially treated in departmental surveys. Here, +all that we need is to relate the work of the schools or hospitals which +were omitted in the station district survey, because they served a +larger area than the station area, to the work done in the province or +country. The educational returns from each station area must be added +together and the returns of these larger institutions added to the total +educational statistics; that will give us the work done in the larger +area in proportion to population. + +But in the province it is important to consider the relation in which +the different grade schools stand to one another; because if the aim of +the missionary educational system is the education of the Christian +community, and the higher schools are designed primarily for Christian +pupils from the lower schools, this relation is of importance. It is +possible to build an organisation too narrow at the base and too heavy +at the top, and then to fill the higher schools with non-Christian +pupils without any definite understanding of the way in which that +practice is to serve the main purpose of the mission. Then these schools +stand on a distinct and separate basis from the rest of the mission +activities, and the work of Christian missions in the country is split, +part aiming directly at the establishment of a native Christian Church, +and part "aiming at the general improvement of morals, and social, +religious, and political enlightenment. Thus we arrive at that chaotic +state in which the mission as a whole is not subordinate to any dominant +idea of the purpose for which it exists, which alone can unify the work +of all its members. But if the colleges and schools are designed for +mutual support, and if the higher have any relation to the lower grades, +then there must be some proportion between the base and the +superstructure, and that proportion must be known and expressed in any +survey worthy of the name. We include, therefore, the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Mission | Proportion | Proportion | Remarks + | Schools, | to | to | and + | Number | Population. | High | Conclusions. + | of. | | Schools. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +High | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges| | | | +--------+-----------+--------------+-------------+------------------- + +In the province also we must know the educational facilities afforded by +non-missionary agencies, if we are to have any true conception of the +work of the educational missions. We must therefore add a table for +these schools. + +------------------------------------------------------------ + | Non- | Proportion | Remarks. | + | Missionary | to | | + | Schools, | Population. | | + | Number of. | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary Schools | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +High Schools. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal School | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here it is not necessary for us to find the proportion between the +higher and lower grade schools, because we are not surveying the +non-missionary educational work, and their scheme of proportions is not +our business. + +A comparatively slight addition to the tables for medical work in the +various station districts will suffice to give an adequate impression of +the medical work done in the whole area. We need not go into details, +for the medical work should be, and generally is, reviewed by Medical +Boards in their reports. For us now, all that is needed is the addition +of tables, similar to those which we used for hospitals in the station +area, for hospitals excluded from any station survey. + +Two other subjects ought to be included in this provincial survey, +namely, literature and industrial work. First, we must try to find a +table which will express the work done by those important missionaries +who are engaged in providing Christian literature, both for the +Christian community and the heathen outside. Here we find once more the +difficulty that, whilst a few missionaries are wholly engaged in this +form of missionary work, much is produced by missionaries who have +already been included in the tables as either evangelistic or +educational or medical missionaries, and we also touch bookselling and +other kindred commercial questions. With the commercial aspect of this +work we cannot deal. The following tables will throw light on the extent +to which Christian literature is being produced and read:-- + +(i) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Missionaries wholly Engaged | Proportion of Total + in Literary Work. | Missionaries. +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + | +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Vernacular | Number of | Proportion of Sales +Christian Books Produced | Christian Books | to Population. +in the Year. | Sold in the Year.| +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Bibles or | | Bibles or | + | Scripture | Other | Scripture | Other + | Portions. | Books.| Portions. | Books. +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + | | | | +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + +If the business side of literary work is difficult, the whole position +of industrial missions is still more difficult. In some countries +industrial missions seem to be trading ventures with a Christian +intention, in others industrial missions are really almost entirely +educational establishments. The best tables which we have ever seen +dealing with this subject were those drawn by Mr. Sidney Clark in one of +his papers, "From a Layman to a Layman".[1] All that we can do is to +suggest that industrial missions which are in the main clearly and +unmistakably educational should be included in the educational work, and +that the missions with large commercial interests, even if they are +doing a valuable educational work for the community, should be treated +separately, thus:-- + +[Footnote 1: Printed for private distribution by Mr. S.J.W. Clark, 3 +Tudor Street, Blackfriars, London, E.C. 4.] + +_Industrial Missions_, + +(a) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province. | Number of | Amount of Mission | Proportion of + | Industrial | Funds Allotted to | Total Mission + | Missions. | such Work. | Funds. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|______________|_____________________|_____________________ + +(b) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of Missionaries | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Engaged in such | Total + | Institutions. | Institutions. | Missionaries +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|________________|________________________|________________ + +(c) + +------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Native Agents | Native Christian + | Missions. | Employed. | Workers Employed. +------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|_____________|________________|___________________ + +In some missions the proportion of missionaries and native workers so +employed would be very small; in others they would be very considerable. +There is now a tendency to hand over some of the industrial work as it +develops along commercial lines to Boards of Christian men who are +interested in the social and spiritual aspect of the work. + +In the province we must also consider union work, work done in common by +two or more societies,[1] sometimes evangelistic, sometimes medical or +educational training, sometimes the establishment, or enlargement of an +educational or medical institution; or sometimes, as in Kwangtung in +South China, several societies unite in a "Board of Co-operation". This +union of societies for the better and more efficient performance of +their work is a most important development of the last few years: +important both to the workers on the field and to us at home. We ought, +therefore, to have a short table to show what is being done. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of Societies | | +Number | Co-operating in |Number of | +of |--------------------------------| Societies |Remarks +Societies|Evangelistic|Medical|Educational| Co-operating| and +at Work. | Work. | Work. | Work. | in all Work.|Conclusions. +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + | | | | | +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + +[Footnote 1: The larger and more important movements towards corporate +union, such as those now taking place in S. India, China, and E. Africa, +lie outside the scope of this survey until their completion affects +their statistical returns. Then the importance of them will speedily +appear.] + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +We have now dealt with the survey of the station and of the province or +small country, but the final end of missionary work is the attainment of +a world-wide purpose. The Gospel is for the whole world, not for a +fragment of it, however big. Missionary work cannot properly be carried +on in any place except by means and methods designed with a view to the +whole, and missions can never be properly presented to us at home so +long as we are taught to fix our eyes on small areas; because the great +characteristic of missions is their vastness. This is what is so +uplifting and ennobling in the work. Every little piece of mission work +ought to be directed on principles capable of bearing the weight of the +whole. We ought to be able to say, "The whole world can be converted by +these means and on these principles which we are here employing in this +little village". If the methods and the principles are so narrow that we +can build no great world-wide structure on them, we can take little more +interest in them than we do in the petty politics of some little parish +at home. + +We have then yet to demand that we shall be able to put every little +station into its proper place in this larger whole, and to see how its +principles and methods are illumined by the vision of the whole, being +established with the design of accomplishing the whole task. We turn +then now to this larger view of mission work. The tables which we have +drawn for a province or small country would enable us to compare the +work in each area with another such area in the larger whole, and to +judge whether we were unduly neglecting any; where the Church was +strongest and where it was least established; where it was more capable +and where it was less capable of taking over that work which rightly +belongs to it, of extending its own boundaries, and of maintaining its +own life. We should not send hasty missions here or there because some +interesting political event attracts the eyes of men to this or that +particular country, but on definite missionary principles, acting on a +clear and reasonable understanding of the missionary situation in the +world. + +The commission of Christ is world-wide, the claim of Christ is +world-wide, the work of Christ, the Spirit of Christ are all-embracing; +and the work which missionaries do in His name should be all-embracing +to. We should conduct all our work, and plan all our work, at home and +abroad, with our eyes fixed on the final goal, which is for us, so long +as we are on this earth, coterminous only with the limits of the +habitable globe. We cannot be content to approach even the largest areas +as though our action was limited by them. All our policy in every part +should be part of a policy designed for the whole. If it is not designed +to accomplish the whole it is not adequate for any part. + +How then could we gain a vision of the whole, a whole composed of such +vast and diverse parts? Obviously we must have for every country in +which any missionary work is carried on some common returns, either +those which we venture to suggest or others which some abler minds might +suggest; but that they must be common to all, and fundamental in +character, is obvious; and they must be reduced to proportions on a +common basis, or comparison and combination will be impossible; and +they must be as few as possible in order to avoid confusion. + +We suggest, then, that if we had the four tables which follow we should +possess a reasonable basis, sufficient for our present needs, especially +since we suppose they would be supported by the tables for the different +provinces, countries, and stations which we have already suggested, and +they ought to be supplemented by surveys made by each society of its own +work and by departmental surveys of medical, educational, industrial, +and literary work made for the special direction of each of these +branches. But for a first general view of the whole we propose:-- + +(1) A table showing the force at work in the area in relation to the +population:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Proportion to Population. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province| Popula-| Total | Chris- | Com- | | + or | tion. | Foreign | tian | municants | Paid | Unpaid + Country| | Mission-| Constitu-| or Full |Workers.| Workers. + Area. | | aries. | ents. | Members | | +--------|--------|---------|----------|-----------|--------|--------- + | | | | | | +________|________|_________|__________|___________|________|_________ +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That would give us a general view of the force at work in relation to +the work to be done and of the proportions between its constituent +parts. Then (2):-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Proportion of Paid | Proportion of + | Workers | Unpaid Workers +-------------------|------------------------|------------------------ + Propor- | | +Christian tion |-----------|------------|-------------|---------- +Constitu- of | | To | |To + ency. Liter- | To | Christian | To |Christian + ates. | Com- | Constitu- | Com- |Constitu- + | municants.| ency |municants. |ency. +-------------------|-----------|------------|-------------|---------- + | | | | +-------------------+-----------+------------+-------------+---------- + +That would give us an idea of the character and power of the force. (3) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Percentage | Percentage + | | Paid | of Total | of Total + | Missionaries.| Native | Foreign Funds| Native + | | Workers.| Employed in. | Contributions + | | | | Employed in. +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Evangelistic | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Other forms | -- | -- | -- | -- +of work | -- | -- | -- | -- +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- + +That would give us relative emphasis on different forms of work. + +(4) + +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | Total Amount Paid | |Relation of Native +Christian | to Native Evangel- | Total Native | Contribution to +Constituency.| istic Workers In- | Contribution.| Pay of Workers. + | cluding all Pastors.| | +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | | | +_____________|_____________________|______________|__________________ + +That would give us some idea of the extent to which the native +Christians support the existing work. + +Now if we could form some idea of the force at work in relation to the +country in which it is working; and some idea of the character of the +force; and some idea of the relative emphasis laid on different forms of +work, and some idea of the extent to which the native Christians support +the work, we should, we hope, be able to form a reasonable estimate of +the extent and progress of our efforts in the world. The whole number of +forms would not be very large, for there would only be about 150 areas +from which such forms would be required, and these could be combined so +as to give us a view of the situation in the world such as the mind +could grasp. + +This is, we admit, rather a hasty and tentative expression of the way +in which we might satisfy the present need; but it seems to us that the +time is ripe for the consideration of this great subject, and we can +think of no better plan than to propose tables, and then to leave others +to criticise and amend them, or to suggest better ones, or better +methods of attaining an object which few would deny to be desirable. + +With proper tables, these or others, we should then be able to trace the +meaning and results of each station which we founded and to put it into +its place in a reasoned scheme of things, and that is the crying need. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Missionary Survey As An Aid To +Intelligent Co-Operation In Foreign Missions, by Roland Allen + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13360 *** diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..567bbec --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #13360 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/13360) diff --git a/old/13360-8.txt b/old/13360-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d1ebe8d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13360-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5044 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Missionary Survey As An Aid To Intelligent +Co-Operation In Foreign Missions, by Roland Allen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Missionary Survey As An Aid To Intelligent Co-Operation In Foreign Missions + +Author: Roland Allen + +Release Date: September 3, 2004 [EBook #13360] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISSIONARY SURVEY *** + + + + +Produced by Ted Garvin, Josephine Paolucci and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + + + +Transcriber's Note: In order to maintain appropriate line length, some +tables have been transposed, i.e. rows are columns and vice versa. + + + + +MISSIONARY SURVEY AS AN AID TO INTELLIGENT CO-OPERATION +IN FOREIGN MISSIONS + +BY + +ROLAND ALLEN, M.A. +SOMETIME S.P.G. MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA +AUTHOR OF "MISSIONARY METHODS, ST. PAUL'S OR OURS," ETC. + +AND + +THOMAS COCHRANE, M.B., C.M. +LATE PRINCIPAL OF UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE, PEKING, AND HON. SECRETARY +OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT, LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY + +1920 + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This book, written by Mr. Allen, bears both our names because we studied +the material together, and settled what should be included and what +excluded. We discussed and disputed, and finally found ourselves in +complete agreement. We therefore decided to issue the book in our joint +names, on the understanding that I should be allowed to disclaim the +credit for writing it. But the book would never have been written at all +save for the inspiration and help of Mr. S.J.W. Clark, who, in his +travels in nearly every mission field, has brought an unusually acute +mind, trained by a long business experience, to bear upon mission +problems, and has done more hard thinking on the question of survey than +any man we know. + +Let anyone who doubts the need for survey study the present distribution +of missionary forces. He will find little evidence of any plan or +method. In one region of the world there are about four hundred and +fifty missionaries to a population of three millions, while in another +area with more than double the number of people, there are only about +twenty missionaries. + +After travelling in the latter region I asked one of the senior workers +what in his opinion would be a large enough foreign staff, and he +indicated quite a moderate addition to the existing force. Suppose I had +suggested a total of a hundred missionaries, he would have declared the +number far too large. Perhaps he was too modest in his demands. +Conditions in one area differ from those in another. But such a wide +difference in distribution and in demands makes the need of survey to +ascertain facts and conditions absolutely imperative, especially when we +remember that to the force of four hundred and fifty in the territory +with the smaller population, missionaries will probably continue to be +added and unevangelised regions will have to wait. + +After surveying one of the better staffed divisions of the mission +field, a missionary declared that not more missionaries were needed, but +a more effective use of the force at work; and fortunately in that +particular field central direction is beginning to secure that end. But +usually there is no central direction and no comparison of plans between +neighbouring missions on the field, although several missions may be +located in the same town or city; and two Mission Houses in London may +be almost next door neighbours, and may have missions in the same city +in the Far East, and may yet be entirely ignorant of each other's plans +for work in that city. They might be rival businesses guarding trade +secrets! Hence it is not strange that when late in the day a survey of a +city in China is made in which there are about two hundred missionaries, +it is found that not one of them is giving full time to evangelistic +work! Across the city of Tokyo a line could be drawn west of which all +the foreign workers live, while east of it there are nine hundred and +sixty thousand people without a single resident missionary! + +But not only is intermission planning, based on survey, sadly lacking; +few missions have thoroughly surveyed their own fields and their own +work, and fewer still have surveyed them in relation to the work of +others. The result is that policies are adopted and staffs increased in +a way which--for all administrators know to the contrary--may be adding +weight where it should be diminished, and may be piling up expenditure +in the wrong place. + +It should be pointed out, however, that survey is beginning to come into +its own. It is being more and more realised that it should be the basis +of all co-operative work, and the survey of China now nearing completion +places that country in a premier position as far as a foundation for +wise building is concerned. Recently in London, neighbouring Mission +Houses have been getting into touch with each other, and the Conference +of British Missionary Societies and the analogous body in America have +made conference between missions frequent and fruitful. But there is a +long way yet to travel before we can have that comprehensive planning +which the present world situation imperatively and urgently demands. + +But just as neighbouring missions should get to know about each other's +work and plans in order that funds may be spent most effectively; so a +world survey is necessary if the command of Christ is to be adequately +obeyed. The unit is the world, and survey in patches may misdirect money +which would have been spent differently if the whole need had been +before the eyes of those who are charged with the responsibility of +administration. + +We make bold to affirm that no Society can be sure that it is spending +the money entrusted to it wisely unless it has a satisfactory system of +survey in operation, a system which takes account not only of its own +work but also of the work of others. We go further and say that the +chances are the money is _not_ bringing the maximum return. When world +need is so vast it is time to challenge a reasoned contradiction of this +assertion. If each Society did what in justice to its constituency it +ought to do, a survey of an area such as a province or a country would +be an easy task, and a survey of the world would be neither difficult +nor expensive, and after all, until we know the whole, we cannot +intelligently administer the part. + +The missionary enterprise waits for the men who will take the +comprehensive view and become leaders in the greatest and most +fundamental task of all time. Until these leaders appear, mission work, +for those who seek to understand it as a world enterprise, will, as a +layman said recently, remain worse than a jigsaw puzzle! + +THOS. COCHRANE. + + + + +ANALYSIS OF CONTENTS. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +The modern demand for intelligent co-operation +The same demand in relation to Foreign Missions +The need for a definition of purpose +The failure of our present reports in this respect +Is definition of purpose desirable? +It is necessary for formulation of policy +Societies with limited incomes cannot afford to pursue every good + object +The admission of diverse purposes has blurred the purpose of Medical + Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has confused the administration + of Educational Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has distracted Evangelistic + Missions +Hence the absence of unity in the work +Hence the tendency to support details rather than the whole +The need for a dominant purpose and expression of relations +The need for a statement of factors which govern action +The need for a missionary survey which expresses the facts in + relation +This demand is not unreasonable + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. All survey is properly governed by the purpose for which it is + made +The purpose decides what is to be included, what excluded +A scientific survey is a survey of selected factors +This is not to be confused with the collection of facts to prove a + theory +The collection of facts is independent of the conclusions which may + be drawn +2. The survey proposed is a missionary survey +The difference between medical and educational surveys and missionary + survey +3. The survey proposed is designed to embrace the work of all + Societies +4. Definition of aim necessarily suggests a policy +We have not hesitated to set out that policy +We make criticism easy +5. Survey should provide facts in relation to an aim, so as to guide + action +6. Twofold aspect of survey--survey of state, survey of position +Survey is therefore a continual process +7. Possible objections to method proposed-- + (i) The information asked for statistical + All business and organised effort is based on statistics + Every Society publishes statistics + (ii) The admission of estimates + The value of estimates + (iii) The difficulty of many small tables + Why burden the missionary with the working out of proportions? + The tables should assist the missionary in charge + (iv) The objection that we cannot obtain all the information + Partial knowledge the guide of all human action + (v) The tables contain items at present unknown + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +SURVEY OF THE STATION AND ITS DISTRICT. + +The Work to be Done, and the Force to Do it. + + +We begin with survey of the station and its district +If the station exists to establish the Church in a definite area then + we can survey on a territorial basis +The definition of the area involves a policy +I. When the area is defined we can distinguish work done and work to + be done, in terms of cities, towns, and villages; in terms of + population + The meaning of "Christian constituency" + The reasons for adopting it + Example of table, and of the impression produced by it + Example of value of proportions + Tables of proportions + The difficulty of procuring this information + The value of the labour expended in procuring it +II. The force at work + The permanent and transitory elements + (a) The foreign force + The use of merely quantitative expressions + Such tables essential for deciding questions of reinforcement + (b) The native force + Reasons for putting total Christian constituency in the first place + The Communicants. The paid workers. The unpaid workers + The difficulty in this classification + The interest of these tables lies in the proportions + Summary +But we need to know something of capacity of the native force + (1) Proportion of Communicants + The importance of this proportion in itself + In relation to the work to be done + (2) Proportion of paid workers to Christian constituency and to + Communicants + The difficulty of appreciating the meaning of this proportion + It must be checked by (a) the proportion of unpaid voluntary workers + (b) The standard of wealth + (3) The contribution to missionary work in labour and money + (4) The literacy of the Christian constituency + The importance of widespread knowledge of the Bible + The importance of Christians having a wider knowledge than their + heathen neighbours + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +I. Work amongst men and women respectively +We first distinguish men, wives, and single women among the Foreign + Missionaries +The reasons for applying the distinction between men and women to the + Native Force +II. The different classes in the population chiefly reached by the + mission +III The different races and religions +Emphasis upon one class or race or religion is no proper basis for + adverse criticism of the mission +IV. The emphasis laid on evangelistic, medical, and educational work + respectively +The difficulty of distinguishing medical, educational, and + evangelistic missionaries +The reason why grades need not here be distinguished +V. Sunday Schools-- +The diverse character of Sunday Schools +The table proposed + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The tendency to treat medical and educational work as distinct from + evangelistic +Medical and educational boards and their surveys +The difficulty of determining the aim of the medical mission +First of medical missions as designed to meet a distinct medical need +Two tables designed to present the medical force in relation to area + and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary medical work in this + connection +The extent of the work done in the year +Then of the medical mission as designed to assist evangelistic work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the medicals + Caution as regards the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which medicals assist the evangelists outside the + institutions + (iii) The extent to which the evangelistic influence of the hospital + can be traced + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of determining the aim of educational missions +The difficulty presented by different grades and standards +The reason for excluding Colleges and Normal Schools at this stage +First of the educational mission as designed to meet a distinct + educational need +Two tables designed to present the educational work in relation to + area and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary educational work +The existence of non-missionary schools may either increase the need + for missionary schools or decrease it +The extent to which education is provided for the better educated and + the more illiterate +The extent to which education is provided for boys and girls, for + Christian and non-Christian scholars +The extent to which mission schools receive Government grants throws + light on their character and purpose +The extent to which education is provided for illiterate adults +The importance of this +The importance of the distinction between Christians and + non-Christians in this table +Then of the educational mission as designed to assist evangelistic + work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the educationalists in + schools + Caution needed in the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which educationalists work with evangelists + outside schools + The importance of the work done by educationalists outside the + schools + (iii) The immediate evangelistic results of education given + The difficulty + The table proposed + The support given by the Natives to medical and educational work + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION. + + +The importance of the relation between the different parts of the + mission +The relations already expressed in earlier tables +The chief difficulty lies in the relationship between medicals + and educationalists +The importance of medical work in schools +The table showing the work of medicals in connection with schools +The importance of educational work in hospitals +The table showing the work of educationalists in hospitals +Summary of co-operation between evangelists, medicals, and + educationalists + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +The end of the station, a Native Church +This end a condition into which the Church must be + growing +Survey must therefore deal with the Native Church +The reason for beginning with self-support +The meaning of self-supporting Churches +In rare cases it means independence of external support +In most cases it means attainment of an arbitrary standard +In most cases it does not represent the power of the people to supply + their own needs +In most cases it is not sure evidence of growing liberality +Nevertheless we must begin by considering the self-supporting + Churches +We ask for proportion of self-supporting Churches +This will not reveal the power of the Churches to stand alone +We inquire then the proportion of inquirers in self-supporting + Churches +We inquire then the proportion of unpaid workers in self-supporting + Churches +Where self-supporting Churches are not recognised we inquire-- + + (i) Power of Christians to conduct their own services + (ii) Power to order Church government + (iii) Power to provide expenses of Church organisation + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK. +SURVEY OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. The possibility of united survey by missionaries of two or more + Societies + The evil of ignoring the work of others + Survey is concerned with facts not with ecclesiastical prejudices + The difficulty of obtaining the facts + The use of estimates +II. The mission which has no defined district--A +general expression of the purpose of such a mission + In its widest terms survey of the work of such a mission would + involve survey of the whole state of society + In its narrower terms it is survey of a mission establishing a Church + In this case most of the preceding tables could be used, omitting + proportions to area and population + Then we could see force at work + Then we could see forms of work + Then we could place the mission in a survey of the Country + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +The mission station is not an isolated unit +The relationship of station with station is recognised +So the relationship of all missions in a country is recognised +We can then consider the work of a mission station in relation to all + mission work done in the Province or Country +Considered in relation to the larger area, impressions produced by + the earlier tables may have to be revised +The first necessity is to gain a view of the whole work in the + Country +The difficulty presented by capitals and other large cities +I. The items proposed as necessary for such a general view-- + (1) The work to be done; a bare quantitative expression in terms of + population, perhaps also in terms of cities, towns, and villages + unoccupied + This expression ought not to suggest that the work to be done is to + be done by the foreigners + (2) The Foreign Force at work in relation to the work to be done is + larger than that presented by returns from all mission stations + The Native Force also is more than the sum of the station district + returns + (3) Different forms of work; one table revealing proportion of + Missionaries, Native Workers, Foreign Funds, and Native + Contributions employed in different forms of work + One table of results + A serious flaw in this table + (4) The extent to which different classes, etc., are reached. One + table including the station returns with the addition of special + missions which work among special classes in the whole Province or + Country + (5) Self-support. One table showing the relation of the native + contribution to the total salaries of all paid native evangelistic + workers +II. To this must be added tables of students in training for + different forms of mission work +First the relative proportion of students in training for different + types of work +Then of each more particularly-- + (1) Evangelistic + Confusion of nomenclature prevents more than a rough classification + (2) Educational: divided roughly into four classes + (3) Medical: divided into three classes + These tables are prophetic of line of advance in the near future + The question of perseverance +III. Then the Educational Institutions excluded from the district + survey must be added to the sum of the station returns to show the + relation of the educational work to the population of the larger + area +The importance of the relation of the higher to the lower grade + institutions +The educational work of non-missionary agencies must also be + considered +IV. Medical work needs only the addition of provincial hospitals and + non-missionary medical work +V. Two other subjects claim attention here, literature and industrial + work +The difficulty of dealing with literature. It needs special treatment +Two brief tables suggested +The difficulty of dealing with industrial work still greater +For industrial missions, other than those which are really + educational, we suggest three tables +VI. Union work + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +A world-wide work can only be conducted on world-wide principles +These world-wide principles must govern the work in every part, + however small +No country, however large, can be an isolated unit from missionary + point of view +How shall we gain a view of this large whole? +We suggest that four tables would suffice for our purpose:-- + (1) A table showing the force at work in relation to + population + (2) A table designed to reveal something of the +character and power of the force + (3) A table showing the relative strength expended in evangelistic, + medical, and educational work + (4) A table showing the extent to which the native Christians support + existing work + This is only a tentative suggestion proposed to invite criticism + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +It is a marked characteristic of our age that every appeal for an +expression of energy should be an intellectual appeal. Emotional appeals +are of course made, and made with tremendous force, but, with the +emotional appeal, an emphasis is laid to-day upon the intellectual +apprehension of the meaning of the effort demanded which is something +quite new to us. Soldiers in the ranks have the objective of their +attack explained to them, and this explanation has a great influence +over the character and quality of the effort which they put forth. +Labourers demand and expect every day a larger and fuller understanding +of the meaning of the work which they are asked to perform. They need to +enjoy the intellectual apprehension of the larger aspects of the work, +and the relation of their own detailed operations to those larger +aspects; and it is commonly recognised that the understanding of the +meaning and purpose of the detail upon which each operative may be +engaged is a most powerful incentive to good work. In the past leaders +relied more upon implicit, unreasoning obedience, supported often by +affection for the leader's own character, and profound trust in his +wisdom, and a general hope of advantage for each individual who carried +out orders unhesitatingly and exactly; but they did not think it +necessary, or even desirable, that the common workers should understand +their plans and act in intelligent co-operation with them: to-day, +intelligent co-operation is prized as it has never been prized before, +and its value is realised as it has never been realised before. + +If this is true in the world of arms, of labour, of commerce, it is +equally true in the world of foreign missions. The common worker, the +subscriber, the daily labourer, is beginning to demand that he shall be +allowed to take an intelligent part in the work, and missionary leaders +are beginning to see the importance of securing intelligent +co-operation. In the past the appeal has been rather to blind obedience, +and immense stress has been laid upon the "command"; the appeal has been +to the emotions, and love for Christ, love for the souls of men, hope +of eternal blessings, hope of the coming of the Kingdom, and (for +direction of the work) trust in the wisdom of great missionary leaders +or committees, have been thought sufficient to inspire all to put forth +their best efforts; but to-day, as in the labour world, as in commerce, +as in the army, so in the world of missions, the intellect is taking a +new place. Men want to understand why and how their work assists towards +the attainment of the goal, they want to know what they are doing, they +want to understand the plan and to see their work influencing the +accomplishment of the plan. + +It is no doubt true that the demand for intelligent co-operation, both +on the part of the subscribers and workers on the one side and of the +great leaders and boards of directors on the other, is at present +slight, weak, uncertain and hesitating; but it is already beginning to +make itself felt, and must increase. Certainly it is true that the +support of a very large body of men is lost because they have never yet +been able to understand the work of foreign missions. They are +accustomed in their daily business to "know what they are driving at," +and to relate their action to definite ends; and they have not seen +foreign missions directed to the attainment of definite ends. They have +not seen in them any clear dominant purpose to which they could relate +the manifold activities of the missionaries whom they were asked to +support; and they cannot give to the vague and chaotic that support +which they might give to work which they saw clearly to be directed to +the attainment of a great goal which they desired by a policy which they +understood. The attitude of these men is the attitude of those who await +an intelligent appeal to their intelligence. + +For a true understanding of foreign missions it is necessary first that +their aim and object should be clearly defined. Without such a +definition intelligent co-operation is impossible. Unless the objective +is understood men cannot estimate the value of their work. They cannot +trace progress unless they can see clearly the end to be attained; they +cannot zealously support action unless they are persuaded that the +action is truly designed to attain the defined end. There may indeed be +many subordinate objects, and men may be asked to work for the +attainment of any one of these, but there ought to be one final end and +purpose which governs all, and intelligent co-operation involves the +appreciation of the relation between the subordinate and the final end. +Consequently if many objects are set before us, as they are in our +foreign missions, it is essential that these many purposes and objects +should be presented to us not simply as ends to be attained, but in +their relation to one another and in their relation to the final end +which the directors of our missions have clearly before their eyes. + +Now it is just at this point that we fail to attain satisfaction. All +societies publish reports and statistics, but the reports and statistics +do not provide us with any clear and intelligible account of progress +towards any definite end. They seem rather designed to attract and to +appeal to our sympathy than to satisfy our intelligence. They set before +us all kinds of work unrelated, indefinite, changeable, and changing +from year to year, as though the compilers selected from the letters of +missionaries any striking statements which they thought would attract +support in themselves and by themselves. No goal is set before us, and +the progress towards that goal steadily traced from year to year; still +less is the relation between the different methods and means employed to +attain each subordinate objective expressed so that we can see, not +only what progress each is making towards its own immediate end, but +what is the effective value of all together towards the attainment of a +final end to which they all contribute. + +But would not the definition of one great end or purpose hinder us? Are +not all the great ends which we set before ourselves indefinite enough +to include a host of different and mutually separate and even +occasionally incompatible subsidiary objects, aims, and methods? Would +not the rigid definition of the aim of our foreign missions, by +excluding a great many legitimate aims and methods, weaken and beggar +our missions, which are strong in proportion as they admit all sorts of +different aims and methods? There are men who speak and act as if they +thought so, and in consequence welcome as a proper part of the +missionary programme all Christian, social, and political activities. +_Anything_, they think, which makes for the amelioration of life, +_everything_ which tends to enlighten and uplift the bodies, the souls, +and the minds of men, is a proper object for the missionary to pursue, +and the missionary should assist every movement towards a higher life in +the heathen community as well as in the Christian, and should introduce +every method and plan, industrial, social, or political, literary, or +artistic, which tends to ennoble the life of men. It may be so. It may +be true that the introduction of everything which tends to uplift and +enlighten is a proper object for missionary activity, but we venture to +argue not all at once, in the same place, nor even any one of them at +the whim of any missionary at any time, anywhere. Nor all in the same +order. There is a more and a less important. And we do urge that if we +are to take an intelligent part in foreign missions and to give those +missions intelligent support, we must know what is the more important +and what the less. We are told that the duty of the foreign mission is +to bring all nations into the obedience of Christ, and that "all the +nations" means all the people of all the nations, and all the +capacities, powers, and activities of all the people of all the nations, +individually and collectively, and that any work which tends to bring +any part of the collective action of any non-Christian people under the +direction of Christian principles is, therefore, the proper work of the +missionary, and that the most important is the particular social, +industrial, or political scheme which the missionary who is addressing +us believes to be the pressing need of the moment in his district. + +So long as foreign missions are presented to us in that way, so long as +any mission may serve any purpose, we cannot possibly take any +intelligent share in foreign missions as a whole. We are lost. We cannot +co-ordinate in thought the activities of the missions, as we see plainly +that they are not co-ordinated in action in the field itself. And it is +practically impossible for us to imagine that the missions are directed +on any thought-out policy, because a policy seems to involve necessarily +the sub-ordination of the aim deemed to be less important to another +which is deemed to be more important, and the less or the more must +depend, not upon personal predilections, but upon closeness of relation +to some one dominant idea; and, therefore, the definition of the +dominant idea is the first necessity for the establishment of a +reasonable missionary policy. + +To some minds the idea of a policy in connection with missions seems to +be abhorrent; but can a society with an income of something between half +and a quarter of a million pounds, or even less, afford to aim at every +type and form of missionary activity? Is it not necessary that it +should know and express to itself, to its missionaries, and to its +supporters what forms of activity it deems essential, what less +important, what aims it will pursue with all its strength, and what it +will refuse to pursue at all? It cannot afford to pursue every good or +desirable object which it may meet in its course. It must have a +dominant purpose which really controls its operations, and forces it to +set aside some great and noble actions because they are not so closely +related to the dominant purpose as some other. + +A society with the limited resources which most of us lament cannot do +everything. In medicine it cannot afford to aim at a strictly +evangelistic use of its medical missions and at a use which is not +strictly evangelistic. We hear men talk sometimes as if it were the +business of a missionary society to undertake the task of healing the +physical afflictions of the people almost in the same sense as it is the +business of a missionary society to seek to heal their souls. We hear +them talk sometimes as if it was the duty of a missionary society to +supplant the native medical practice by western medical science as +surely as it is their business to supplant idolatry by the preaching of +Christ. And the tolerance of these ideas has certainly influenced the +direction of missions. The evangelistic value of medical missions has +not been the one dominant directing principle in their administration, +and the consequences have been confusion of aim and waste of power. Nor +has any other dominant purpose taken control; no other purpose, +philanthropic, social, or economic, ever will take control so long as +the vast majority of the supporters of foreign missions are people whose +one real desire is the salvation of men in Christ. But the admission of +another purpose has blurred the aim. + +Because they have been pioneers in education, missions earn large praise +and not in-considerable support from governors and philanthropists; but +they have sometimes paid for these praises and grants dearly in +confusion of aim. Many of them started with the intention of relating +their educational work very closely to their evangelistic work; but +because the evangelistic idea was not dominant, a government grant +sometimes led the educational mission far from its first objective. +Similarly, the establishment of great educational institutions altered +the whole policy of a mission over very large areas, because no dominant +purpose controlled the action of the mission authorities. The +institutions demanded such large support, financial and personal, that +when once they had been founded they tended to draw into themselves a +very large proportion of the best men who joined the mission. In this +way a great educational institution has often altered the policy of a +mission to an extent which its original founders never anticipated, and +a mission which was designed primarily to be an evangelistic mission has +been compelled not only to check advance, but even to withdraw its +evangelistic workers and to close its outstations. But that was not the +intention of the founders of the institution. The difficulty arose +because there was no dominant purpose which governed the direction of +the mission. There was no purpose so strong and clear that it could +prevent the foundation of, or close when founded, an institution which +was leading it far from its primary object. + +Again it is notorious that what we call the work of the evangelistic +missionary is so manifold and variegated that it includes every kind of +activity, every sort of social and economic reform. Our evangelistic +missionaries are busy about everything, from itinerant preaching to the +establishment of banks and asylums. Can we afford it? What purpose is +dominant, what aim really governs the policy of those who send out +evangelistic missionaries? What decides the form of their work and the +method by which they pursue it? It is hard to guess, it is hard to +discover, it is hard to understand. + +Now when our missions are presented to us and we are asked to support +them on all sorts of grounds, as though a society with its slight funds +could really successfully practise every kind of philanthropic work, we +begin to doubt whether it can really be wisely guided. Each mission +station, each institution, seems to be an isolated fragment. The +missionary in charge often appeals to us as an exceedingly good and able +man, and we support him, and we support the society which sends him and +others like him. And we call this the support of foreign missions; but +foreign missions as a unity we do not support because we can see no +unity. The directors of foreign missions appear not to have hitched +their wagon to a star, but rather to all the visible stars, and we +cannot tell whither they are going. So we fall back on the individual +missionary, or the isolated mission which at any rate for the moment +seems to have an intelligible objective. + +Hence the common conception of missionary work as small. We look at the +parts, and the smallest parts, because our minds instinctively seek a +unity, and only in the parts do we find a unity, nor there often, unless +we concentrate our attention on one aspect of the work. But by thinking +of foreign missions in this small way and speaking of them in this small +way, we alienate men who are accustomed to think in large terms of large +undertakings designed on large policies. + +What we need to-day is to understand foreign missions as a whole. We +want to take an intelligent part in them viewed as a unity. We want to +know what is the grand objective and how the parts are related to that +end. We do not want merely to support this mission because this +missionary appeals to us; we want to know what dominant purpose governs +the activities of the different societies, directs, and controls them, +deciding what work good and excellent in itself the mission cannot +afford to undertake, what it can and must do with the means at its +disposal in order to attain an end which it has deliberately adopted. + +We need more, we need to know on what principles the missionaries are +sent here or there. We need to know what facts must be taken into +consideration before any mission, evangelistic, educational, or medical, +is planted in any place, what facts decide the question whether work is +begun, or reinforcements sent, to this place rather than to that. It is +not enough to be assured that there is a need. There is need everywhere. +We cannot supply all need; but we can have some settled and clear +judgment what facts ought to weigh with us, what information we must +possess before we can decide properly whether the claim of this place is +more urgent than the claim of that. We ought to have same basis of +comparison. The mere appeal of an earnest and devoted man, the mere +clamour of a body of men, the mere insistence of a persevering man, is +not sufficient to guide us aright. The mere offer of some supporter to +provide a building ought not to suffice. Acceptance of the offer may +alter the whole balance and character of the mission. We ought to know +what facts must be considered and how. + +We need therefore a reasoned statement of the work of our foreign +missions expressed as a unity, which sets forth the work actually done +in different departments showing their relation one to another and the +relation of all to a dominant object. In other words, what we need is a +survey of the missionary situation in the world in terms of these +relationships. + +It may be said that such a claim is outrageous and impossible; but we +are persuaded that with our present enlightenment, with the means of +knowledge which we now possess, we could, if we thought it worth while, +lay our hands on the necessary information. Our firm conviction is that, +if we did that, and set out the results of our examination in a form +intelligible to thoughtful laymen, we should obtain the support of a +great number of men to whom foreign missions at present appear as +nothing but the ill-organised, fragmentary and indefinite efforts of +pious people to propagate their peculiar schemes for the betterment of +humanity. Without some such statement we do not know how anyone can take +an intelligent, though he may take a sentimental, interest in foreign +missions. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. We need a survey of the missionary situation in the world which will +express the facts in terms of the relationships between the different +missionary activities and between them all in relation to a dominant +idea or purpose. Such a survey is strictly scientific. All scientific +survey is properly governed by the end or purpose for which it is made. + +It is this purpose or end which decides what is to be included and what +is to be excluded from the survey. If, for instance, we are making a +survey of the acoustic properties of church buildings in England, it is +not scientific to introduce questions as to the character of the gospel +preached in them. A scientific survey is not necessarily a collection of +all possible information about any people or country; that is an +encyclopaedia; a scientific survey is a survey of those facts only which +throw light on the business in hand. A scientific survey of foreign +missions ought not then necessarily to look at the work carried on from +"every point of view". The point of view must be defined, the end to be +served defined, and then only those factors which throw light upon that +end have any place in a scientific survey. We cannot be too clear about +this, because in survey of a work so vast and so many sided as foreign +missions we might easily include every human activity, unless we defined +beforehand the end to be served and selected carefully only the +appropriate factors. Carefully defined, missionary survey is not the +unwieldy, amorphous thing which people often imagine. There is indeed a +dangerous type of survey which starting with a hypothesis proceeds to +prove it by collecting any facts which seem to support it to the neglect +of all other facts which might disprove it. The procedure advocated here +is the adoption of a definite and acknowledged purpose for which the +survey is to be made and the collection of all the facts which bear upon +the subject in hand. The facts are selected, but they are selected not +by the prejudices or partiality of the surveyor, but by their own innate +and inherent relationship to the subject. + +A scientific survey can only be a collection of facts; but inferences +will certainly be drawn from the facts which will direct the policy of +those who administer foreign missionary societies. The drawing of these +inferences from the material collected must be carefully distinguished +from the collection of the material (i.e. the making of the survey). The +latter precedes the former and is independent of it. Inferences hastily +drawn, or prematurely adopted, would only tend to discredit missionary +survey as a means to the attainment of truth. The adoption of a +hypothesis and the making of a survey in order to prove it by a careful +selection and manipulation of facts would not discredit survey as a +means to the attainment of truth; it would only discredit and debase the +moral character of the man who made such a survey. + +2. The survey here treated of is missionary survey, that is to say, it +treats of missions and is governed by a missionary purpose. And it is a +survey of Christian missions; therefore it is governed by the purpose of +spreading the knowledge of Christ. This statement is of great importance +and needs to be carefully conned before it is accepted, because by it +missionary survey will be distinguished from all other survey. For +instance, medical boards survey medical institutions. Their sole +concern is whether those institutions are well found and efficient.[1] +But when a missionary surveys a missionary hospital (if the principle +which we propound is accepted), he surveys it not _qua_ medical +establishment but _qua_ missionary utensil. The object is not to find +out the medical efficiency of the hospital, but its missionary +effectiveness. It may be answered that a medically inefficient hospital +cannot be truly effective from a missionary point of view. That may be +true; but it is not certainly true. Whether it is true or not, that does +not alter the fact that an efficient medical establishment is not +necessarily effective from a missionary point of view; it is not +necessarily either missionary or Christian at all. Then to survey +medical missions simply as medical institutions is to ignore their real +significance. Missionary survey must relate the information asked for to +the missionary purpose; and unless it is so related the survey is a +medical survey, not a missionary survey. The same holds good of +educational work, and of pastoral work. + +[Footnote 1: We could produce surveys of medical and educational mission +work which are essentially of this character, dealing solely with +medical and educational efficiency.] + +3. The survey here proposed is designed for all societies so far as the +societies can be persuaded to supply the information. It would perhaps +be more simple to provide statistical returns for one society of which +the ecclesiastical organisation is known and the ecclesiastical terms +used consequently fixed. But survey of the work of a society, invaluable +and necessary as that is for a society, is not sufficient by itself. It +is essential to-day that we should be able to place our work in the +world in relation to all the missionary work done. We can no longer +afford to ignore the work of others and to plan our missions as though +other missions did not exist. As we try to point out from time to time +no society can act rightly in ignorance of another's work. Therefore we +have attempted to design a survey which would show what is the work of +any mission in such a form that its work can be related in some sort to +the missionary work of all, and not only to the other missions of its +own society. + +4. Seeing that all survey is scientifically governed by the object for +which it is made, it is essential that in a survey such as we propose +the end for which it is made should be stated in each case as clearly +and definitely as possible. This involves often such a definition of +the end as implies a certain missionary policy. Realising this, we have +not hesitated to set forth the policy implied in the terms which we use +and the questions which we ask.[1] We are well aware that this lays us +open to attack from men who may question the policy and dispute the +value of the survey. It would be far more easy to set down simply the +facts which we think any true survey should contain, leaving them +unrelated to one another, so that no one could tell exactly what we were +driving at. This is the common plan. Men say they want to know the facts +of the missionary situation, any facts, all facts, indiscriminately, and +they draw up a list of all the facts that they can think of and issue a +_questionnaire_ which leaves the compiler of the answers in complete +ignorance concerning the purpose of the questions. Such heaps of +information might be used anyhow if they were really complete; but in +fact since they have not been designed for any definite use they are +generally deficient for any definite use, and remain mere masses of +information on which no true judgments can be based. So far from +revealing the missionary situation they obscure it. We have, therefore, +taken the risk of explaining why we want each piece of information, how +we think it might be used, and have drawn our tables in such a form that +it is actually seen at work. By so doing we open the door at once, both +for intelligent co-operation and intelligent opposition. We frankly make +criticism easy; we invite it; for we believe that frank criticism on the +basis of agreed facts is extremely fruitful. + +[Footnote 1: It does not follow that we approve the policy implied.] + +We may well acknowledge that the aim which above all others has appealed +to us is the aim of the establishment in the world of a Christian +Church, native, indigenous, living, self-supporting, self-governing, +self-extending, independent of foreign aid. That has no doubt coloured +our work and will perhaps render it less acceptable to some; for the +facts which must be included in a survey which accepts that aim are +precisely the facts which societies do not now tabulate and are often +estimated with some difficulty. + +But though this thought has inevitably governed our conception of survey +and we have made no attempt to conceal it, we have nevertheless tried to +avoid the danger of selecting for survey only those facts which might +serve to support a theory of the method by which that aim is to be +attained; and we have kept in our minds constantly the needs of men +whose idea of the aim of foreign missions differs from our own. + +5. Missionary survey must justify itself by assisting definitely and +clearly those who make it and those who have to direct and support +missionary work in all parts of the world. The first question which we +ought to answer in every case where our help is asked is this: "What do +we want to do? What is our purpose in doing anything at all here?" The +second question is: "What must we know to enable us to act discreetly +and wisely in this case? What facts are properly to be taken into +account in this matter?" The first question is the question of aim, the +second is the question of relation. Suppose we say that we want to send +our missionaries where they are most needed, what information must we +have to direct us? First we must know what we mean by need, what kind of +need we are to put first in our thoughts; that is the question of +definition of aim. Then, how shall we decide where that need is greatest +at the present time, for us, that is, within our possibility of active +assistance; that is the question of relation. The facts of need as we +define it must be related and compared. The survey of which we speak as +necessary for an intelligent understanding of foreign missions must +provide these facts in a form easily grasped and understood and compared +for different countries and districts, so that those who direct action +and those who support the action may be able to do so with reason, not +being guided merely by the most influential voice or the loudest shout. + +6. To serve this purpose survey must have twofold aspect. It must be a +review of the present state of the work, it must also be a review of the +present position of the work. It is a review of the state of the work, +the stations, the converts, the Church; it is a review of the position, +the progress made compared with the work to be done. But the state +varies, the position changes, and action must be taken continually. + +The survey, therefore, should be not simply a single act but a continual +process. Mission work is not a task which can be undertaken and finished +on a predetermined plan, like the construction of a railway. It is a +task the conditions of which vary from time to time, and consequently +plans and policies and methods must vary, and this variation can only +be rational if it is determined by recognition of the changing +circumstances, and the change of circumstances can only be understood +and appreciated if the survey of missions is a continuous process kept +constantly up to date. It is a form of mission history in which the +omission of a few years may break the connection of the whole narrative. + +7. (i) It may perhaps cause surprise to some that the information for +which we ask is mainly such as can be expressed in a statistical form. +But the fact remains that all statesmanship (and foreign missions +involve large elements of statesmanship), and all organised effort (and +foreign missions are highly organised), is in the world always based +either upon carefully compiled statistics, or upon guess work; and that +the business which is directed by guess work does not enjoy the same +confidence as the business which is directed by knowledge derived from +carefully compiled statistics. + +Take, for example, this extract from a letter written by a firm in the +United States of America which deals with candy securities:-- + +The candy business, the history of which shows a remarkable record of +freedom from failure, is to-day enjoying unparalleled prosperity, and +there is every reason to believe that the present high earnings of all +the large candy concerns in the United States will continue +indefinitely. Those fortunate enough to hold shares in well-established +candy manufacturing concerns may expect, therefore, to enjoy larger +earnings than could reasonably be expected from funds placed in most +other enterprises. _Prohibition is proving a tremendous factor in +increasing candy sales. Best estimates show that the American public is +now spending between $800,000,000 and $1,000,000,000 annually for +candy_. ---- & Co. are specialists in the candy and sugar securities. We +maintain a statistical department, and endeavour to furnish information +concerning all of the prominent issues based on these industries. You +are invited to avail yourself of this service, and if you are interested +in any candy or sugar stock, we will be pleased to have you confer with +us. This department now has in preparation an analysis of the candy and +sugar situation as it exists to-day in the United States. Interesting +data is also being collected from most reliable sources, giving figures +and statistics for the world. The number of copies which we are +preparing for general distribution is limited. If you will sign the +enclosed card, and return it to us, we will take pleasure in extending +to you the courtesy of a copy of this analysis free of charge. + +When individuals work individually, for themselves, as they please, +statistics are only necessary for the onlooker who wants to compare +individual effort with individual effort; the individuals who want to +make no comparison of their own work with that of others, nor to keep +any record of the progress of their work, need keep no statistics; but +societies always want to keep a record of their work, and that record +must be largely statistical. + +It is vain to attack statistics to-day. Every society publishes +statistical sheets. Every society by publishing them shows that it +recognises the value of statistics. The difficulty to-day is not that +the societies do not publish statistics, but that the statistics which +they publish are not related to any aim or purpose, and do not include +factors or standards which enable us to measure progress. + +(ii) It may also cause surprise that we ask for estimates in some cases +where exact information is not immediately accessible. It may be said +that statistics are misleading, but estimates are hopelessly misleading: +let us have correct figures or none. That attitude is easily understood, +but under the circumstances it is vain. "Correct figures," that is, +meticulously exact figures, are unattainable. An estimate is in nearly +all matters of daily life and business the basis, and rightly the basis, +of our action. It will be noticed that in that letter which we quoted +above concerning the statistics of the candy trade in the United States +of America, estimates had a place, and foreign missions involve matters +about which "correct figures" are more difficult to obtain than the +candy business. An estimate carefully made and understood, a deliberate +statement expressed in round numbers, is not unscientific: it is only +unscientific to mistake such figures for what they do not profess to be. +When men object that the figures are not exact, if the figures do not +profess to be exact, it is the objector who is unscientific, not the +statistics. + +Nevertheless, we must acknowledge that the admission of estimates and +round figures does open the door to serious error. Men will be tempted +to mistake an estimate for a guess. An estimate is a statement for which +reasons can be given, a guess is--a mere guess. The great safeguard +against guesses, as against all slipshod statistical entries, is the +assurance that the statements made will be used. At present missionary +statistics are untrustworthy mainly because so few people use them, and +consequently those who supply them do not feel the need of revising them +carefully. + +Furthermore, it is important to bear in mind that the field for estimate +in statistics of the kind proposed is limited; it only embraces figures +for which exact totals are unobtainable, for instance, area, population, +and figures of societies which refuse to give statistics, etc., and in +every case precision in these statistics is not of vital importance. + +(iii) The main difference between our tables and those of others is that +we make them very small and express in each a relation. The figures +supplied by the societies in their reports are seldom related to +anything; they are mere bundles of sticks; we suggest the introduction +of a relation into every table which gives to each figure a significance +which by itself it does not possess. In our tables every figure is set +to work. Our idea of missionary statistics demands that they should be a +basis for action. We think that it is waste of time to collect +statistics from which no conclusion can be certainly drawn both by the +compiler and the reader--a conclusion which ought to be suggestive when +taken alone by itself, and, when considered in relation to the +conclusions suggested by similar tables, compelling. + +But it may be said that we are adding to the already overwhelming burden +of accounts and reports over which missionaries toil to the great +detriment of their proper work. The tables in this book are arranged +apparently for the worker on the spot as well as for the intelligent +supporter and director at home; why multiply tables and trouble the +missionary with the sums of proportion? Why not ask the man there simply +to give the necessary facts and then let the man at home work out for +special purposes the various relations? The answer is simple: we +ourselves have been asked to fill up long schedules of unrelated facts; +and we know that the labour is intolerable. The supply of unrelated, +meaningless facts dulls and wearies the brain. Few men can do the work +with pleasure or profit, and consequently the schedules are often filled +up, not indeed with deliberate carelessness, but with that heavy +painfulness which, taking no interest in the work, often produces as +pitiful a result as downright carelessness. "Thou shalt not muzzle the +ox that treadeth out the corn" is a maxim which has a great application +here. The man who provides the information should be the first to profit +by it and to be interested in it. The first man to criticise these +tables should be the missionary who fills them up on the spot; and his +most valuable criticism might be a demonstration that the last column in +a table was futile; that the table led him to no conclusions and +suggested no remarks. That column of conclusions and remarks we hold to +be the most precious of them all. We would have no man supply +meaningless information. Only, we believe, when the information is of +vital importance and interest to the man who supplies it will it be +supplied carefully, correctly, willingly, and above all, intelligently. +We venture to hope that our tables may be one step towards the day when +the supply of statistical information by the missionary will cease to be +mere drudgery. + +(iv) Seeing that the missionary task is essentially world-wide, it is +obvious that a world-wide work cannot be properly directed without a +world-wide view. Now, missionary survey is in its infancy, and in most +parts of the world it has yet to be begun. A full and complete +missionary survey of the whole world would necessarily be a considerable +undertaking, for many important facts could not be easily or quickly +collected. There is then a strong tendency for men to argue that, since +all the facts desirable cannot be known at once without much time and +expense, it is futile and dangerous to collect those facts which can be +collected speedily without great expense. A little knowledge, they say, +is a dangerous thing ... let us remain ignorant. + +We would venture to suggest that a little knowledge is only dangerous +when it is mistaken for much knowledge; that it is far better to act on +knowledge which can be obtained than to act in total ignorance, blindly. +Where we must act it is our duty to know all that we can know, and if, +because we cannot collect all the information that we should wish to +possess, we refuse to collect that information which we can obtain, +because we realise that it will be incomplete, we commit a serious moral +and intellectual crime. If we can know only one factor out of one +hundred, we offend if we refuse to know that one. We must act. We have +no right to shut our eyes to knowledge which ought to guide our action +because we are aware that action taken on that one factor will be +insufficiently guided. The one factor is an important one and must +influence our action, and would influence our action if we knew all the +other factors. We ought to allow it to influence our action even in +ignorance of the other factors. + +In daily life we habitually act on partial knowledge, and we should +think that man mad who urged us to refuse to be guided by our partial +knowledge until our knowledge was complete; we should think a man mad +who, being under necessity to act, refused to know what he could know, +because he was aware that fuller knowledge might lead him to modify his +action. Now missionaries and missionary societies are acting and must +act, and the refusal to collect the information which they can obtain is +as culpable as the ignorance of a man who refuses to attend to the one +word "poison" printed on the label of a bottle which he can read, +because he cannot read the name of the stuff written on the label. + +Yet it is very commonly argued that unless survey can be made complete, +unless, that is, every factor which we can think of as exercising an +influence on our action is duly weighed, it is futile to survey the +larger, commoner, and more easily accessible factors. This objection +recurs again and again, and unless it can be put out of the way it must +prejudice missionary survey. It would be wise, it would be right, to +collect information on only one point, if that were all that we could +do. It would be better than to rest content with total ignorance. +Nevertheless, when anyone collects with care statistics on any +particular point, he is certain to meet the objection that his labour +ought to be ignored because he has not collected information about +something else. As if total ignorance were preferable to partial +knowledge! Is there any answer to the argument, that "Where ignorance is +bliss 'tis folly to be wise," when supported by "A little knowledge is a +dangerous thing," other than Dr. Arnold's maxim, "Where it is our duty +to act it is also our duty to learn"? + +(v) We have not been careful to avoid asking for details of which we are +well aware that the statistics do not now exist. We have thought it our +duty rather to point out the information necessary for arriving at right +conclusions than to mislead our readers by pretending that it is +possible to form judgments and act properly without taking the trouble +to collect information which is really necessary. This is no +contradiction of the argument which we set forth that partial +information is better than none, but it does warn the surveyor that +blanks in the forms leave him not fully equipped, and that steps ought +to be taken to secure information without which his conclusions are +uncertain. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +STATION DISTRICT SURVEY. + +THE WORK TO BE DONE, AND THE FORCE TO DO IT. + + +Missionary work is presented to us here at home mainly at two points; +the one, work at a mission station, the other, the condition and needs +of a country or of a continent. In the one case we hear a great deal +about the missionary's life and work; in the other we hear about great +problems, religious, moral, social, and very little about the facts of +the work. + +We propose to begin with the mission station and to set down the +information which we need, in order that we may take an intelligent +interest in the work at the station, viewed by itself, as progress is +made towards the immediate object of its existence; and then we propose +to look at it in relation to other stations in the province or country, +both comparatively to see how they differ, and as parts of a whole, to +see what is the position of the Church in the province or country, and +what place each station occupies in the work done in the larger whole. + +When we look at the mission station viewed by itself, the first question +which we ask is: Has the station any defined area, district, or parish, +connected with it in which it is the business of the missionaries to +preach the Gospel and establish the Church? If the answer to that +question is, "Yes, it has," and that answer would very commonly be +given, then at once we get our feet on firm ground. We can start our +survey on a territorial basis; and with a common territorial basis we +can immediately compare the work of one station with that done at +another station. We have further a _terminus ad quem_, and in our survey +we can tell whether progress is in that direction and how rapid it is. + +We can do this, because the definition of a parish or district implies +the recognition on the part of those who define the parish or district, +of the purpose, if not the duty, of preaching the Gospel and +establishing the Church in the area of that parish or district. The mere +definition of the area, therefore, implies a policy for the mission +which defines the area and for the station for which the area is +defined. For such a station, therefore, we design our first survey, the +object of the survey being to discover how far the work of the station +is succeeding in performing the task which it obviously undertook when +it accepted the definition of area. + +1. We begin then by surveying the position of the work in the station +district extensively: we ask--What is the relation between the work done +and the work remaining to be done? We ask this question in two forms; +first, in terms of the cities, towns, and villages which lie in the +station area, and secondly, in terms of population. We ask the question +in this double form because we believe that by this means the surveyor +will obtain a clear view of the situation and will be able easily to see +what has been done in relation to the work yet to be done, and it is the +relation of those two that is most illuminating. If these tables were +constantly revised the progress of the work could be traced from year to +year easily and helpfully. Put side by side they illuminate each other, +and each affords a check upon the other. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population and progress in the number of places occupied +should often properly advance side by side. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population without any increase in the number of places +occupied may often occur; progress in the number of places occupied +without a corresponding increase of the Christian population in +proportion to the non-Christian population may also occur, and each must +give the missionary food for thought. The tables are simple, dealing +with bare numerical proportions:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Number of| Number of | + | | Date of | Occupied | Unoccupied| Work to +District.| Area.| Foundation| Cities, | Cities, | be Done. + | | of Station.| Towns, | Towns, | + | | | Villages.| Villages. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +_________|_______|_____________|___________|____________|__________ + + +By "occupied" we mean places where there are resident Christians, few or +many. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Total | Total |Work to | Remarks +Population.| Christian | Non-Christian | be Done. | and + | Constituency. | Constituency. | |Conclusions. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +___________|_______________|________________|__________|____________ + +By _Christian Constituency_ we mean the total number of people who call +themselves Christian in the area in question. They may not be baptised, +they may be mere inquirers or hearers; but if asked their religion they +would call themselves Christians rather than anything else. + +The reasons why we adopt this extremely wide expression are: (1) Some +societies, whose members are undeniably Christian in morals and thought, +do not baptise adults; many societies do not baptise infants; yet these +unbaptised people are certainly not heathen; they certainly do not +belong to any other religious organisation than the Christian. Again, +some societies baptise very much more freely than others, and count as +members large numbers of people whom other societies would consider to +be in the position of inquirers or hearers. Consequently any just +comparison between different areas in which different societies are +working is impossible unless a very wide expression is employed, and a +very wide interpretation given to it. + +(2) The Christian cause, both for good and evil, is largely influenced +by the existence of these unbaptised. They are called Christian, they +are considered to be such by their heathen neighbours, they suffer +persecution often with the other Christians when any outbreak occurs. +Their numbers and conduct exercise a wide influence in the society in +which they live, for or against the progress of the Christian faith. + +(3) The attitude of these people to the Christian missionary is quite +different from that of the heathen. They acknowledge Christ as the one +Divine Teacher and Lord. The missionary cannot count them as belonging +to the heathen; he cannot approach them as the teacher of a new +religion. He must approach them as an exponent of the religion which +they already profess. However inadequate and confused their ideas about +Christian theology and practice may be, they expect to receive from a +Christian teacher instruction in their own religion, and that religion +is a religion common to him and to them. Consequently to omit them from +the Christian constituency is to do an injustice to them, and to +misrepresent the true facts of the case. + +(4) In many areas two or more societies are at work and their conception +of the qualifications for the name of Christian differ. In a survey each +society is tempted to ignore the members of the other, and to reckon as +Christians only those who fulfil the conditions which are applied by the +one society. So certain Protestant societies ignore all Roman Catholics; +but that for the reasons already stated is most misleading, for when +persecution arises Protestants and Roman Catholics alike suffer for the +Name of Christ. Whatever the members of another society may be, they are +certainly not heathen; the heathen deny them. Consequently they cannot +properly be counted with the heathen by any surveyor who wishes to +present the facts. + +For these reasons we have been compelled to adopt a very wide +expression, and the expression used by the China Continuation Committee +seemed to be sufficiently elastic to serve our purpose. Nevertheless, to +avoid error as far as possible, when we institute comparisons between +Christian and non-Christian population, we introduce side by side with +the total Christian Constituency the total Communicants (or Full +Members), which is a valuable check. + +Take then an example. The figures here given are obviously not the +figures of a station area; they are figures for a province; but they +serve to illustrate the point. We cannot fill up the area table; we can +only supply figures for the population. + +---------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- + : Christians. : Christians. +---------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 2,036,762 +---------------------------------------- + +Now, here of the 534,238 Christians 500,655 are Roman Catholics, the +Protestants numbering 33,583. The Roman Catholics in this area began +work about 300 years earlier than the Protestants. Are we to eliminate +them? + +Are all these 33,583 Protestants more worthy of the name of Christian +than some of the Roman Catholics? Or shall we eliminate some of the +33,583? If so, how many, and on what grounds? Is not the denial of the +Name to those who claim to be servants of Christ absurd? Are there not +enough non-Christians to be converted? + +Suppose the Roman Catholic figures to be an estimate. Is it not plain +that in dealing with considerable areas estimates may be useful though +faulty? How little difference in the work to be done does an error in +that estimate make? Knock off or add on 50,000 and is the work to be +done seriously affected? It is true that in some calculations an error +of that magnitude might mislead us somewhat, but hardly enough to +vitiate our whole view of the situation, especially if we carefully +check our conclusions by the results of other tables given later. + +At the first glance these figures produce the impression that very +little has been done. In the beginning, and that was many years ago, +there were over 32 million non-Christians; there are over 32 million +to-day. But let us look at proportions and see what a different +impression is produced. + +----------------------------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- : Proportion + : Christians. : Christians. : of Christians to + : : : Non-Christians. +----------------------------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 32,036,762 : 1 to 60 +----------------------------------------------------------- + +One Christian to every sixty non-Christians gives us a totally different +impression. We begin to feel that if only the Christians awoke to their +duty they could influence the whole population profoundly. That is +precisely the effect produced upon the Christians by a missionary survey +undertaken with them, and understood by them; they begin to see the +immensity of the work to be done, they begin to see that it can be done. + +There should properly then here be two tables parallel to the first two. +Thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | | + | Occupied | Unoccupied | Proportion of |Remarks +Area. | Cities, Towns, | Cities, Towns, | Occupied to |and + | Villages. | Villages. | Unoccupied. |Conclusions. +------|----------------|----------------|---------------|------------ + | | | | +______|________________|________________|_______________|____________ + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | Total | Total Non- | Proportion of | Remarks +Population. | Christian | Christian | Christian to | and + | Population. | Population. | Non-Christian. |Conclusions. +------------|-------------|-------------|----------------|------------ + | | | | +____________|_____________|_____________|________________|____________ + +Observe what light is thrown upon a district by the mere juxtaposition +of those few facts. I think those two tables alone should suffice to +prove that a survey which regarded only a very few factors might be of +immense service, if those who used it kept clearly before them its +partial character and did not allow themselves to treat it as complete. + +But, unfortunately, these first facts which we have desired are, like +other facts of importance, procured only with difficulty and toil. In +order to fill up the preceding tables the missionary surveyor must be +able to state what is the area and what the population in the station +district. But some could not supply that information. Its acquisition +might involve a journey of many months given up to careful examination +and inquiry. It is no small demand to make. In many cases a reasoned +estimate is indeed the only possible statement; but as we have already +argued careful estimates are invaluable, and where a census does not +exist they give us for the time something to work upon. + +Where the physical survey can be undertaken it is most illuminating +work, illuminating both to the missionaries and to their native helpers, +who often gain an entirely new view of their work and its possibilities +from such personal examination. Testimony to the value of this +experience is growing daily in weight and volume. + +This physical survey would naturally result in the production of a map +of the area in which the cities, towns, and villages in the station +district were marked with notes on their character from the missionary +point of view. In this map all places where Christians resided, where +there were Christian congregations, churches, preaching places, schools, +hospitals, dispensaries, etc., would be marked. It would be a pictorial +presentation of the facts so far as they were capable of expression in +map form. + +But whether in map form or in statistical form, the area and the +population for which the mission is working must be expressed either by +exact figures or by estimates if we are to trace progress. + +If these tables were kept over a number of years, the missionaries on +the spot and directors and inquirers at home would be able to see what +progress was being made towards fulfilling the obligation implied by the +definition of the station area or district, and what that obligation +involved. + +II. When we know the work to be done we turn to the consideration of the +force available. This force consists of permanent and more or less +temporary members. Some will in all human probability remain in the +place till they die; they are of it, they belong to it; others will +probably depart elsewhere; they are not of the place; they speak of home +as far away; they are liable to removal; sickness which does not kill +them takes them away; the call of friends or business carries them back +to their own land; they are strangers all their days in the mission +district. Nevertheless, they are generally the moving, active force; +upon them progress seems to depend. It is strange, but it is true +generally: the permanent is the passive element, the impermanent is the +active. Here we simply state the fact to excuse or condemn the placing +of the missionary force first in our tables. First it is to-day. + +We need then a table of the foreign missionary force. In its form it +will be a mere statement of proportions. The proportions are essential +in order to make comparison between one area and another possible; and +comparison is the sweet savour of survey. We cannot compare the work of +three men labouring among an unstated population with the work of two +other men working in an unstated population; the moment that the +proportions are worked out the cases can be compared. But some men +detest this purely quantitative comparison. They insist, and rightly, +that there is no true equality in the comparison. One man differs from +another man and his work differs from the work of the other man: over +large areas it is often the work of one man among many which really +saves the situation. It is quite true. In the last resort survey becomes +survey of personalities. But in a survey of the kind which we propose, +survey of personalities is impossible and most undesirable. + +The survey proposed cannot deal with personalities, but that does not +invalidate the importance of the information asked for. Such forms +received from many different stations would certainly throw light on the +serious question of reinforcement. It is of course obvious that +reinforcements could not be allotted rightly on such slight evidence as +the proportion of missionaries to the population of a district. The +question is not whether reinforcements could be allotted on this factor +alone; but whether they could be allotted rightly in ignorance of it. +Taken in conjunction with the preceding and following tables, this table +would reveal something that we may call _need_ in a purely quantitative +expression, and comparative need should certainly influence the +allotment of reinforcements. Though the statement of need in this table +is indeed utterly insufficient by itself, it is nevertheless true that +no statement of comparative need which ignored the proportions here set +out would be satisfactory. This quantitative expression is not +sufficient; but no statement is sufficient without it, and, as often, so +here, it is the proportion rather than the actual figures which make +comparison possible:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Total |Proportion |Proportion | Remarks +District.|Popula- | Foreign | to | of Women | and + | tion. |Missionaries.|Population.| to |Conclusions. + | | | |Population.| +---------|--------|-------------|-----------|-----------|------------ + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We turn now to the permanent Christian force in the district. We want to +know what is the force. We ask, therefore, that the total Christian +constituency may be accepted as the first expression of the native +force. The progress of the Gospel is most seriously affected by the +whole number of those who in any sense call themselves Christians. They +are the force in the place which influences the heathen for or against +it. It is of the utmost importance that they should be reckoned first, +and treated first, as the force which above all others works slowly, +quietly, imperceptibly, but mightily. The whole body of those who +profess and call themselves Christians should be put in the very first +place. + +Then the communicants (or full members) are commonly the body to which +all turn for voluntary zealous effort. The communicants are the strength +of the Church. We compare them next with the work to be done. Then the +paid workers. Then the voluntary unpaid workers, recognised as such. + +The difficulty of calculating the unpaid voluntary workers is indeed +very great. We know of no definition which would serve to give any +uniformity to returns made by different missions. We recognise that +different missions would make the returns on different bases. We +earnestly desire a common definition, which all might accept. But under +existing circumstances it seems impossible to find one. Nevertheless, +without some statement of the number of voluntary workers, we are, as we +shall see, in grave danger of misjudging the situation and wronging our +missionaries and the native Christians. For the time then we suggest +that it would be far better to accept the returns given to us by the +missionaries on their own basis, asking them to append a note to the +return explaining how they calculated their voluntary force. We should +then have the following table:-- + +_The Native Force_. + +_(a) The Christian Constituency_. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. |Population. |Christian |Proportion to |Remarks and + | |Constituency |Non-Christian |Conclusions. + | | |Population. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +_(b) The Communicants or Full Members_. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Communicants. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(c) The Paid Workers._ + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Paid Workers. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(d) The Unpaid Workers._ + +----------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Unpaid | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | Workers. | Non-Christian | Conclusions. + | | | Population. | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here again it is the proportions which are illuminating and enable +comparisons of different areas to be made. The bare figures of the +number of Christians and communicants and workers by themselves would +tell us very little; only when we have them related to a common factor +do we get any real light. + +Let us now sum up our inquiry thus far. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Work to be Done: Non-Christian Population. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Untouched, Unoccupied Villages. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Foreign Force Compared with Work to be Done. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Native Force Compared with Work to be Done. | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Paid Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Unpaid Voluntary Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + +If these tables were kept over a series of years, the progress of the +force in relation to the work to be done would be most interestingly +revealed. + +But in estimating the Christian force in the district we need to know +more than its number; we need to know so much of its character as +statistical tables can show. + +One Christian to every 129 heathen may mean much or little. It might +mean that the day when the Christian force would be the controlling +force in the area was close at hand. That would depend largely upon the +capacity of the Christians, their education, their zeal. The tables +which we now suggest are designed to reveal, so far as tables can +reveal, the truth in these matters. + +We begin then with the proportion of communicants in the Christian +constituency. If we take the last table and, instead of considering the +proportion of the communicants to the non-Christian population, consider +the proportion of communicants to the Christian constituency, we gain a +very different view. We gain then an idea of the character of the +Christians. Instead of an idea of the size of the force at work we +receive an impression of the quality of the force. Even one who lays +little stress on the value and necessity of sacraments would not deny +that he would expect more from a Church of 1000 in which 500 were +communicants than he would from a Church of 1000 of which only 100 were +communicants. He might deny that his expectation was based upon any +faith in the virtue of sacraments, but he would acknowledge the fact +that in our experience the Church which possesses large numbers of +communicants is generally stronger than the Church which possesses a +small number. The comparison of the number of communicants in relation +to the number of the total Christian constituency does properly produce +an impression of the strength of the Christian body. + +If we can fill up the table + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Total. | Communicants | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Christian | or Full | Communicants | Conclusions + | Constituency.| Members. | to Christian | + | | | Constituency. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +we gain an impression of the strength of the Church. But it is important +to observe that it is only in relation to the earlier tables, which set +out the force in relation to the work to be done, that this impression +of strength is of immediate importance to us. We are dealing with a +missionary survey, a survey concerned with the propagation of the +Gospel. The mere strength of the Church, unrelated to any work in which +the strength is to be employed, is a very different matter. We might +take pleasure in the sight of it. We might congratulate ourselves and +the missionaries on the beauty of the strength revealed, but not until +it is related to work to be done does strength appear in its true glory. +We find in nearly all missionary statistics the number of communicants +and converts set forth, and we often wonder what for. It cannot be that +we may glory in our conquests and say: See how many converts and +communicants we have made! But, unrelated to any task to be done, that +is all that appears. Therefore we have instituted this comparison here, +in close relation to the earlier tables, that we may know what is the +force on the spot at work in the area defined. + +Next, the proportion of Paid Workers in proportion to the number of the +Christian constituency and the communicants is a most illuminating +factor. By itself it is a difficult factor to appreciate rightly. +Suppose we find, as we do sometimes find, that one out of every ten +communicants is a paid worker. That may imply that the proportion of +rice Christians is very high, or it may imply a high standard of zeal, +very many of the converts being able and willing to devote themselves to +Christian work and at the same time too poor to be able to support +themselves without pay. This proportion, therefore, should be carefully +checked by a table which shows the proportion of unpaid workers and +another which shows the standard of wealth. But commonly we are given +the number of paid workers, and given neither the number of unpaid +voluntary workers, nor the standard of wealth, and therefore the danger +of reading amiss the number of paid workers is great. We have already +explained the difficulty of obtaining exact figures, or even estimates, +of the number of voluntary unpaid workers, but a mere glance at the +proportion of paid workers to communicants should be enough to persuade +any man who desires to judge our work fairly of the necessity for such a +table as we now suggest. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Paid | Proportion | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. | of Paid Workers | Paid Workers | Conclusions + | | to Christian | to | + | | Constituency. | Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Unpaid |Proportion |Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. |of Unpaid Workers|Unpaid Workers | Conclusions + | |to Christian |to | + | |Constituency. |Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Proportion of Christian | + | | Constituency. According | + | | to Local Standard. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Christian | Well | Poor | In | Remarks and + | Constituency. | to do. | | Poverty | Conclusions + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +There is indeed a way of judging the zeal of native Christians for the +propagation of the Gospel very popular among missionaries, the way of +tabulating and comparing the amount which they subscribe for missionary +work. Obviously this method is the form most natural to us, but it is +one of the worst conceivable. When a Christian congregation lives +surrounded by heathen, for it to learn to satisfy the divine spirit of +missions by putting money into a box, is most dangerous. The zeal of +Christians for the spread of the Gospel ought always to be expressed +first in active personal service. We should prefer to omit any question +as to the amount subscribed for missionary work far off. We believe it +to be a most delusive and deluding test. It deceives the giver, it +deceives the inquirer. We should prefer to inquire the number of hearers +or inquirers brought to the Church by the undirected effort of the +Church members, or the number of Church members who go out to teach or +preach in their neighbourhood, or perhaps best of all, the number of +little Christian congregations which as a body are actively engaged in +evangelising their neighbours. But we admit missionary contributions as +an additional question + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian |Inquirers |Congregations| Amount | Remarks and +Constituency.|brought in |Evangelising | Subscribed | Conclusions + |by Native |their | for Missionary | + |Christians.|Neighbours. | Purposes. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That a Church must be instructed and instruct its children all are +agreed: where men differ is with respect to the manner of the teaching. +On the one side are those who would safeguard the faith by committing +the teaching of it to a small body of carefully trained men, the clergy, +whilst the majority of the Christians, the laity, remain unlearned and +accept what is taught by the trained official teachers: on the other +side are those who would boldly commit the faith to all, opening to all +the door of learning. The one party would preserve the faith in the +hands of a select few, the other would put the Bible into every man's +hands. It is an old controversy; but we suppose nearly all those for +whom we write are of the second party, men who would gladly see every +Christian able to read the Bible and to base his religious life upon it. +We stand for the open Bible; we believe that the Christian Church in +every country will progress and develop strongly if it is based on a +widespread knowledge of Holy Writ, and we are prepared to believe that a +capacity to read the Bible is a sure sign of health in any Christian +Church. The test of literacy commonly adopted in our missions is the +capacity to read the Holy Gospels: we accept that gladly and +confidently. + +Furthermore, the influence of the Christian Church in the country will +largely depend upon the extent to which the Christians are better able +to read and understand literary expression than their heathen +neighbours. + +We want then to know the literacy of the Christian community as compared +with the literacy of the non-Christian population from which it springs, +and, if possible, a little more than that--what proportion of the +Christians have had a sufficient education to enable them not only to +satisfy the very slight demands of a literary test, but to have some +wider knowledge with which to improve their own position and to +enlighten others. + +The table which results is as follows:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Non-Chris-|Propor- |Total |Propor- |Proportion | Remarks and +tian |tion of |Christian |tion of |of Christians | Conclusions. +Popula- |Liter- |Consti- |Liter- |of Higher | + tion. |ates. |tuency. |ates. |Education. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +In this table we touch one of the points on which exact figures are +often inaccessible and an estimate must be made. An estimate which is +recognised as an estimate is not misleading, and, if it is carefully +made and based on evidence understood, is generally most useful, only +estimates carelessly made and mistaken for precise and accurate +statements of fact are misleading. + +These tables would, we suggest, suffice to give us a fairly clear idea +of the strength of the force at work, especially if they are taken in +conjunction with the tables which we suggest under the heading of the +Native Church in Chapter VIII. where we deal particularly with +organisation. + +We ought now to be able to form some idea of the work to be done and of +the force to do it. We know in quantitative terms the work to be done, +we know the relative force of missionaries, we know the relative +strength of the native Christian constituency, its communicants, its +workers, its education, its wealth, in relation to the work to be done. + +We have now to consider how the force is directed, along what lines it +is applied, and how its efforts are co-ordinated. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +When we know the area and the force at work in it, we must next consider +how this force is applied. We need to know in what proportion it works +amongst men and women, how far different classes of the population are +reached by it, and what emphasis is placed upon different forms of work, +evangelistic, medical, and educational. We propose then four tables +which will help us to understand these things. + +First, we inquire into the relative strength of the force in relation to +work among men and women. In the foreign missionary force we distinguish +men, wives, and single women; in the native force we distinguish only +men and women; because marriage generally affects the character of the +foreigner's work more than it affects the character of the work done by +the native Christians who live in their own homes among their own +people. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Single | + | | | Women and | Remarks and + | Men | Wives| Widows | Conclusions +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Foreign missionaries. | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Women +Christian constituency | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Native workers (paid) | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Since it is generally agreed that men in the main appeal to men, and +women to women, that table should tell us roughly what is the force at +work in relation to men and women; and any mistake in that supposition +will be checked by the statistics for the Christian constituency, which +serve a double purpose. The statistics of the Christian constituency +show us not only an important part of the Christian force at work in +relation to the men and women of the non-Christian population; but in +relation to the foreigners and the native workers they also help us to +see how far the idea that men appeal to men and women to women, is in +fact a good working rule. + +Next it is desirable to know to what classes the mission especially +appeals. Here we shall probably have to accept estimates, sometimes +rough estimates, for part at least of the information desirable; in some +cases the table may be impossible; in some it may be most useful. The +table which we suggest is:-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +In the Population of Station District-- +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +In the Christian Constituency-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If that table could be filled up it would show at a glance what class of +the people was reached most easily and fully, and whether any were +unduly neglected. + +Then, in many station areas there are divergencies of race and +religion, and it is important to know how far the mission is reaching +each of these. In some areas, for instance, large numbers of converts +are made from the pagan population whilst a Moslem population in the +area is practically untouched; in some nearly all the converts are made +from one caste out of many. That is no reason for adverse criticism of +the mission: it may be, and often is, a reason for striking harder at +the point on which the work is now most successful; but it is a fact +which throws great light on the nature of the work done and upon the +character of the Church which is rising in the area, and therefore +cannot be ignored. We append then a table to reveal this:-- + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Area of Races, Castes, | Remarks and + | Religions, etc. | Conclusions + | | +Proportion of Population | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Proportion of Christian | | +Constituency derived from| | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We cannot possibly supply the table complete for all areas in the world. +We suggest that such a table kept up to date would reveal not only +facts useful to illustrate the progress of the Christian faith, but also +to show the progress of aggressive non-Christian religions such as +Mohammedanism. + +Then we want to know what is the emphasis put on different forms of +missionary work, evangelistic, medical, educational. Here we come to a +difficulty. Medical missionaries, thank God, do evangelistic work, and +so do educational missionaries, and one day we shall learn that the +evangelistic missionary, technically so called, is doing a most +important educational work, and often truly medical, healing work. The +division is a technical one and missionary-hearted men begin to resent +it; they are all evangelic in their work, if not technically +evangelistic, and the division seems unreal, unnatural, untrue. It would +be a sad day for our missions if medical and educational missionaries +ceased to be at heart evangelists, and were content to leave +evangelistic work to others. Nevertheless, the technical distinction is +a real one and must be expressed. Some men express their evangelistic +fervour naturally and providentially in medical form, others in +scholastic, others in teaching, preaching, and organising of the +converts and the hearers. But how shall we divide them? The best plan +seems to be to put each man into that category in which he spends most +of his time, and in cases of doubt to use fractions, e.g. a doctor may +be as keen an evangelist and may preach and strive to convert his +patients as eagerly as his colleague who is called an evangelistic +missionary. An evangelistic missionary is perhaps a doctor by training +or experience, and heals the sick as eagerly as his colleague who is +called a medical missionary. Each is unwilling to be catalogued in one +column only. He feels, and feels rightly, that that single figure belies +the facts. The evangelistic missionary may be the only doctor in the +whole area who really understands the use of western drugs and +implements, the doctor may be the only evangelist in the whole area who +really knows how to preach the Gospel in language which the people can +understand. Clearly, in such cases the only possible thing to do is to +use a fraction, though the inner truth might be more easily expressed by +figures which represented that one man as two or three. + +The table then is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionaries. | Paid | Amount of| Amount of | Total | Remarks + | Native | Foreign | Native | Funds | and + | Workers| Funds | Funds | including | Con- + | | Spent | Spent | Government| clusions + | | on: [1] | on: [2] | Grants. | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other Forms | | | | | +of Work. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: All funds derived from foreigners except Government grants.] + +[Footnote 2: Including fees and contributions.] + +It will be observed that this table is designed, like all the others, to +serve primarily one single purpose. Since that purpose is to show the +relative weight thrown by the mission and the Christians into different +forms of evangelistic expression, all missionaries, all native workers, +all funds mainly occupied in each form are lumped together. There is no +need at this stage to distinguish doctors from nurses, or Bible-women +from pastors or priests. + +From these tables we should hope to gain a general idea of the direction +of the force at work. + +We thrust in here an inquiry concerning a form of work upon which many +missions lay great stress. It is exceedingly difficult to classify. It +is not certainly evangelistic work, though it is commonly organised by +evangelistic workers; it is not educational in the sense that +educational missionaries accept it as a definitely recognised part of +their work, though educational methods are employed and it often has a +distinctly educational purpose. It is sometimes a form of Sunday service +almost akin to a Church service. It is often a form of children's school +where the religious teaching given, or neglected, during the week in the +day school is supplemented: it is sometimes a form of elementary school +for adults, Christian, or inquirers: it is a form of Bible school for +adult Christian workers. It is a method of propaganda for the conversion +of heathen children or adults. It is a form of work where untrained +Christian voluntary workers find opportunity for expressing their +religious zeal; it is a form of work in which experts in certain types +of elementary religious teaching revel. It is educational work carried +on by those who are not technically educationalists: it is evangelistic +work carried on by those who are not technically evangelists. + +What sort of information then are we to seek concerning it? It is so +important that it cannot be omitted; it is so widespread that it almost +demands special consideration; it is so protean that tables designed to +reveal all its aspects and values would be with difficulty designed, and +tediously minute. From the point of view of this survey it would be +futile to ask, as most of the societies ask, simply for the number of +Sunday schools, the number of teachers, and the number of scholars. From +those bare numbers we can gain no information which really enlightens +us. We want to know what the Sunday schools exist for, and whether they +are accomplishing the object of their existence. But we cannot define, +nor even enumerate all the objects. We therefore arbitrarily select +three which are directly related to the establishment of a native +Church, and make one table serve. We inquire: (1) How they are related +to the Christian constituency; from this we hope to learn the extent to +which Sunday schools are a part of the Church life. (2) How the teachers +are related to the communicants (or full members); from this we hope to +learn the extent to which the voluntary effort of the communicants finds +expression in this work. (3) How the scholars are related to baptisms +and confirmations (or admission as full members); from this we hope to +learn to what extent the Sunday-schools are a recruiting ground for the +Church. + +The table then is as follows:-- + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +District | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Sunday Schools. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday Schools to Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Teachers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Scholars. (M./F.) | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday School Scholars | | +Baptised in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Scholars Confirmed | | +or Admitted Full Members in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +Thus far of the force in its general aspect. When we turn to closer +consideration of the medical and educational work we meet with a +difficulty. Medical and educational work, as we have already pointed +out, often, if not generally, have a definitely evangelistic character, +but each, nevertheless, appears to be designed to meet a special need of +the Church and people. There is a strong tendency in thought, and often +in speech, to emphasise this special need and to make it a distinct, +separate need. Herein lies a danger. Medical missions are sometimes +urged upon our attention as though they were founded to meet a medical +need of the people, as if it were the recognised and accepted duty of +missionary societies and of missionaries to supplant the native medical +practice by western scientific methods as certainly and fully as it is +their recognised and accepted duty to supplant native religion by the +faith of Christ. But that we for our part emphatically deny. The one may +be a philanthropic duty; the other certainly is a religious duty. +Consequently we deny that there is a medical need which it is the duty +of missionaries to supply in the sense in which we affirm that there is +a religious need which it is the duty of missionaries to supply. Medical +missions are, and ought to be, evangelistic in their aim, mere +handmaids[1] of evangelism. Similarly we deny a separate and distinct +educational need which it is the duty of missionary societies to supply. +The missionary societies ought not to take upon themselves the supply of +every need. We think the Christian Church is misled when it allows the +medical need of a country to be presented as a distinct need which it is +the duty of missionaries to meet, and when it allows the ignorance of a +country to be presented as a distinct need which it is the duty of +missionaries to meet. From such a presentation educational missions +become detached, medical missions become detached, each designed to meet +a distinct and separate need of the people. + +[Footnote 1: If any reader experiences a revulsion at this expression, +he will know at once what we mean when we say that a distinction has +been drawn between evangelistic, medical, and educational missions as +though they were three co-equal and separate things. They are not +co-equal and they ought not to be separate. Education does not +necessarily reveal Christ, medical science does not necessarily reveal +Christ, only as education and medicine assist the revelation of Christ +are they proper subjects for Christian missionary enterprise, that is, +only when they are clearly and unmistakably subordinate to an +evangelistic purpose. Of course we do not undervalue medical and +educational efficiency: efficiency should increase evangelistic power.] + +One result of the sharp distinction which is drawn between medical and +educational and evangelistic work is that in some countries there are +distinct medical and educational associations which collect information +about the state of medical and educational missions in the country, +dealing with these missionary activities most prominently, if not +wholly, from the point of view of medical and educational efficiency. +These associations issue _questionnaires_ and publish reports often more +full, detailed, and carefully compiled than any evangelistic reports. +Consequently it is peculiarly dangerous for a layman unacquainted with +the working of these associations to trespass upon their preserves. +These departmental surveys should be treated separately by experts. +Nevertheless, since we are dealing with the work of the station in its +area, and this work includes often medical and educational work, we +cannot pass over it with no more than the general treatment which we +have hitherto given. We need to know what is the medical and what the +educational work carried on at the station, when these are viewed, as +they are viewed, separately, as distinct expressions of missionary zeal. + +Dealing first with medical missions we suppose that the question might +be put in this form, What are the medical missionary resources available +in the district in relation to the need which it is proposed to meet? + +Here again there arises the difficulty that there is no common agreement +as to the purpose of the medical work of the missionary societies. What +are the doctors there for? What does the hospital exist to do? Who can +tell? So diverse are the ideas of different men on this subject, so +little thought out, that a man of unusual experience told us that he had +met few missionary doctors who could answer the question: "On the basis +of what facts ought the question of the establishment of a hospital to +be decided?" Few could tell him whether in sending doctors the +missionary societies ought to consider the duty of caring for the +health of their missionaries first or last. Few could tell him whether +the care of the health of the children in schools and institutions was +the first duty, or the last, or any duty at all, of the medical +missionary. Yet obviously, those two points if they were once admitted +would influence largely the location of doctors and hospitals. Again, we +hear it argued that missionary societies ought to establish medical +schools, hospitals, and institutions of the finest possible type in +order to show how the thing really ought to be done, to demonstrate the +very best example of western medical work, and to train natives to a +western efficiency. That would not only influence the location of +doctors and hospitals, it would also affect the character of the +buildings and would demand a special type of medical missionary. Or +again, we hear it argued that medical missions are the point of the +missionary sword; but if it is the point of the sword then it ought to +be in front of the blade. That, too, would direct the location of the +doctors and hospitals. It would also affect the character of the +building unless the missionary sword is to become an immovable object, +which having once cleft a rock remains fast in the breach until a +God-sent hero, like King Arthur, appears to pull it out and set it to +work again. We cannot state all the different aims. They are not simple +and formulated; they are complex and confused. Very often the +establishment of a medical mission turns upon no more thorough +examination of the facts of the situation than the conviction of a +capable missionary that there is need for medical work in his district, +and that he must supply it if he can, and that he must persevere in +appeals till he can supply it. When a man asks: "On the basis of what +facts ought this or that to be done in the mission field?" he has got a +long way into the complexity of the problem, and the need for survey, if +a society is to act with wisdom, is already apparent to him. But most +men in the past have acted simply, without much argument: they said, +"Here is a need; I can supply it," and the societies were the feeders of +such men. Naturally. So one hospital and a doctor was the point of a +sword which in twenty years' time was stuck fast in the rock; and then +the hospital was enlarged and became a medical school under the fervent +direction of a doctor who was a natural teacher; and then it became an +institution, and then part of a college. And in all this there may have +been no definite policy, any more than there was any definite policy in +the guidance of its twin brother, which, instead of changing its +character, remained what it had always been, the point of a sword, only +buried in a rock, competing feebly with a Government institution. When +one writes of mixed motives, and mixed policies, and mixed methods, it +is natural to use mixed metaphors. + +But to return to our point. It is not easy to say what some hospitals +are there for. If we knew, we could at least formulate tables to set out +the progress which they have made towards the object proposed. That +would be reasonable survey as we have defined it. To collect all +possible information concerning all the things which the doctor or +hospital might do, or may be doing, unrelated to any end, is to collect +a mass of information which we cannot use; and that we have declined to +do. What course then can we pursue? We propose first to accept the +notion that the medical mission is there to supply a medical need of the +people, and to consider how far it does that; and then to look at the +medical work at the station as definitely designed to assist the +evangelisation of the people, as evangelistic in its purpose. We have, +therefore, designed a double set of tables to serve these two purposes. + +First, tables to show the medical work in relation to the presumed need +of the district for western medicine. + +Here, as before for evangelistic work, so now for medical, we have +expressed the relation between the medical work and the district in +terms both of area and population in order that each table may be a +check upon the other. Thus:-- + +(i) In terms of area. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | |Number of| | | | + | |Qualified|Number of |Number of |Number of|Number of + | |Medicals.|Assistants.|Hospitals.| Nurses. |Dispens- + | | | | | |aries. +District.|Area.|---------|-----------|----------|---------|--------- + | | M. | F. | M. | F. |For | For | M. | F. | + | | | | | |men |women| | | +---------|-----|----|----|-----|-----|----|-----|----|----|--------- + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | +_________|_____|____|____|_____|_____|____|_____|____|____|__________ + + +(ii) In terms of population. + +---------------------------------------------- + District. |Population. | +---------------------------------------------| +Proportion of | | | +Medicals to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Assistants to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Nurses to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Beds to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Dispensaries to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- + +It will be observed that in this second table the items are not +identical with those in the preceding table. In the place of hospitals +we have beds; because in relation to the area the thing of importance is +the number of the hospitals; but in relation to population the thing of +importance is the number of beds available. Two hospitals in a single +area are probably not in the same place and imply more widespread +influence; but if each has twenty beds, in proportion to population it +is of no importance whether the forty beds are in one place or two: +forty in-patients fill the beds. + +But in medical work, when we are considering the need of the district, +another factor of importance often enters. The medicals of the mission +are often not the only men meeting that need. There are often others, +Government officials, or private practitioners, who, from the point of +view of medical practice, are doing the same work. The medical need of a +district where the missionary doctor is the only exponent of western +medicine is not the same as that of the district where he is competing +with Government or private doctors fully trained as he is. Consequently +it is essential in order to understand the position that we should know +what other, non-missionary, medical assistance is available, and we +need the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Hospitals.|Qualified|Assistants.|Nurses.|Dispensaries.|Beds. + | |Practi- | | | | + tioners. | | | | +--------|----------|---------|-----------|-------|-------------|--- + | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | + Non- | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ + | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If any surveyor finds it difficult to fill in such a table, he must make +an estimate, but he ought to realise that a table of the kind is a +necessary part of any appeal for increased support; for support cannot +be reasonably given to his work _on the ground of this medical need_ +unless these facts are known. Of course that does not mean that support +ought to be given or withheld solely on the statistics so provided. +There may be a thousand reasons for strengthening and enlarging work +where this table would suggest less need; but no support should be given +in ignorance of these facts. + +Then we need tables to reveal, as far as such tables can reveal +anything, the extent of the medical mission work done in the year. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +District|Area|Popul-|Hospital |Dispensary,|Total|Propor- |Remarks + | |ation |Patients in|Patients in|Pat- |tion of |and + | | |Year |Year |ients|Patients |Conclu- + | | | | | |to Popul-|sions + | | | | | |ation | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | + | | |M.|F.|Child|M.|F.|Child| | | + | | | | | | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | | +________|____|______|__|__|_____|__|__|_____|_____|_________|________ + + +Turning then from the medical need to be met, we proposed to inquire +into the medical work as an evangelistic agency. This inquiry is hard to +formulate; but we suggest that the three tables appended, taken in +conjunction with the preceding, would throw certain light on this +question, and would help towards a true understanding. + +First, we inquire into the relative extent to which the medical workers +make use of the assistance of evangelistic workers. This table would +_not_ reveal the evangelistic influence of the hospital. On the one +hand, there is sometimes a tendency for the medical men and women to do +medical work exclusively, and to leave all religious work to the +evangelistic workers, and to give way to the temptation to imagine that +if evangelistic workers read or preach in the waiting-room and visit the +patients, the medicals can be satisfied that they have done their duty +as medical missionaries. On the other hand, a medical who does his +medical work in the Spirit, who speaks to and prays with his patients, +exercises an evangelistic influence wider and deeper than that of many +of the evangelistic workers directly so called, and in such a case the +fact that the evangelistic workers are apparently lacking in the +hospital does not at all show that the medical work is not a strong +evangelistic force. But any danger of misguidance which might arise if +this table stood alone must be counteracted by the other tables; for the +three can be taken together. And when this allowance has been made the +table is useful with the others, and lights one side of the question +before us. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Hospitals | Dispensaries + | | (Where these + | | are not attached to + | | hospitals) +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Medicals | | +on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Evangelistic | | +Workers on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: By "on staff" we mean regularly attached to, or regularly +visiting.] + +When we have seen the extent to which the medicals use the evangelistic +workers in their institutions, we need to know the extent to which the +medicals assist the evangelistic workers outside the institutions. We +put this in the form of a table designed to reveal the extent to which +the medicals assist in evangelistic tours, helping the evangelistic +workers on tour, either by healing the sick on the spot, or by sending +them to the hospitals, or by preaching, or in all these ways. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Remarks +Evange- |Evangelistic|Medicals |Days spent by|Days spent|and +listic |Workers |Assisting.|Evangelistic |by |Conclu- +Tours. |Assisting. | |Workers. |Medicals. |sions. +----------|------------|----------|-------------|----------|------- + | | | | | + | | | | | + | | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +__________|____________|__________|_____________|__________|_______ + + +Finally, we inquire how far the direct evangelistic influence of the +hospitals and dispensaries can be traced. We might at first suppose that +this could be done by asking the number of inquirers enrolled as a +direct consequence of attendance at hospitals and dispensaries; but it +is not surprising that patients are willing to enrol their names as +inquirers simply to please the doctors or nurses, without any intention +of pursuing the matter further when they leave the hospital; and +consequently such a question by itself might be very misleading. We +therefore add two further questions, the first, what number of +communicants trace their conversion to their visits to hospitals or +dispensaries, the second, what number of places have been opened to +Christian teachers and preachers by the influence of doctors and +patients. Some missionary doctors are much interested in this inquiry, +and we all might well be interested in it. The answers would be a most +important contribution to our study, and might go far to justify medical +missions as an evangelistic agency. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Inquirers Enrolled in the Year as a Direct | | +Consequence of Attendance at Hospitals and Dispensaries.| | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Inquirers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Communicants Derived from Attendance | | +at Hospitals and Dispensaries in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Places Opened to Christian Teachers through | | +the Influence of Doctors or Patients in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Places Opened in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Conclusions and Remarks. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of providing tables for the survey of educational work is +as great as that of finding tables for medical work, and for the same +reasons. There is the same separateness, the same diversity of immediate +aim, the same alteration of character, the same uncertainty of policy. + +Educational missions have been designed to convert the young whilst they +were yet pliable, to influence the growing generation in order to +prepare for a great advance of Christianity later, to Christianise +society, to educate young Christians in a Christian atmosphere, to +prepare leaders for the Christian Church, to elevate an ignorant and +illiterate Christian Church. All these various objects have been set +before us as the reasons for the establishment of schools, both +separately, each in different circumstances, and unitedly, all at the +same time, as though one school could fulfil all these different +purposes without any confusion. At one and the same moment Christian +children were to be educated in a Christian atmosphere, and +non-Christian children in large numbers were admitted, and non-Christian +teachers employed. At the same time non-Christian children were to be +converted and not converted, but filled with Christian ideas. + +All these aims and objects are confusedly set forth, each as its turn +comes round, as the immediate aim of our educational missions; but the +attempt to draw tables for a survey which shall embrace impartially all +these objects is enough to satisfy the inquirer that they are not easily +combined into one. We propose, therefore, in this bewildering maze of +mixed purposes and ideas, to follow the line which seemed possible in +the case of medical missions--to accept the idea that there is an +educational need of the people which it is the business of the +educational mission to meet so far as it can; and then to add a further +inquiry concerning the direct evangelistic influence of the educational +mission, and its relation to the evangelistic and medical work. + +But in educational mission survey there is an added difficulty which +arises from the fact that scholastic education is divided into many +grades, and this division has no common standard in different countries, +sometimes not even in the same country. We, then, who are seeking light +not from one country only but from all, are compelled to simplify these +grade distinctions as much as possible, and to accept the local +definitions. This does not really invalidate comparisons between +different areas so seriously as we might at the first glance be tempted +to expect. There is in every country a grade which is primary; there is +a secondary, or middle, or high school; there is a normal, or college, +or arts course. The primary in one country may run into higher primary +and be at its best far in advance of the primary in another country; and +so far the two are incomparable; but, nevertheless, this primary grade +is the lowest grade in each country, and if the inquiry is, what number +of pupils are taught in this local first grade, then the comparison is +admissible. Similarly of the second grade and the third. If the inquiry +is understood to imply no more than it states, and no conclusion is +drawn as to the relative stage or merits of the education in the two +countries in relation to one another, it may justly be argued that the +primary pupils in one country stand in relation to the illiterate and +more highly educated pupils in their own country in a similar position +to that in which the primary pupils in another country stand to the +illiterate and more highly educated pupils in their own country; though +the primary pupils in the one may be far more advanced than the primary +pupils in the other. On this basis a possible comparison can be made. + +But since colleges and normal schools generally serve a larger area than +the station district, these are reserved for provincial survey, and the +present tables deal with nothing above the secondary, or middle, or high +school. In the station district area the matter of chief importance is +the extent to which the need of the district for primary and secondary +education is met, and the proportion in which the needs of the many and +the few are met. + +Of course where the surveyor has before him more elaborate tables +prepared for some board, he can serve all purposes best by keeping those +tables carefully and sending copies of them to those who may be +interested. Our hasty division into primary and higher than primary is +only designed to save trouble in those districts where no elaborate +distinctions and definitions have been made. If it is desirable for +purposes of comparison to reduce tables from different parts of the +world to a common basis, so long as the tables supplied from any part do +not contain _less_ than the tables here suggested, the comparison can +easily be made, for what it is worth. + +We begin then with the educational work done in the station district as +designed to meet a distinct educational need. The first tables, +therefore, correspond to the first evangelistic and medical tables and +set forth the quantitative extent of the educational work in relation to +the area and to the population. + +_______________________________________________________________ + | | | Number of | + | | Number of | Secondary or | Remarks and +District.| Area.| Primary Schools.| Middle or | Conclusions. + | | | High Schools.| +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ + | | | | + | | | | +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ +---------|------|-----------------|--------------|-------------- + +_________________________________________________________________ + | | | Propor-| | Propor-| + | | Number | tion | Number | tion | + | Popula-| of | to | of | to | Re- +District.| tion. | Primary | Popula-| Higher | Popula-|marks. + | | Teachers.| tion. | Teachers.| tion. | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|______ + | | | | | | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|_______ + + +Here it will be noted that whereas in the area it is the number of +schools which is considered, in relation to population it is the number +of teachers, because in the area the point of importance is the +accessibility of the schools; whilst in relation to the population it is +the number of teachers which reveals to what extent the population is +served. + +Then similar reasons to those which led us to take into account the +non-missionary medical assistance in the area force us to consider the +non-missionary education. If we are to consider scholastic education as +a need of the people at all, we must acknowledge that the presence of +Government or private schools makes a great difference to the situation, +and if an appeal for medical missions ought to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary medical assistance, equally ought +an appeal for educational missions in any area to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary educational facilities. + +It may be true that if the aim of educational missions were defined as +the provision of educational facilities under Christian influence, the +presence of non-Christian educational facilities, in proportion to their +magnitude, might be a challenge to Christians to increase theirs. On +this basis the mission would deliberately compete with Government +schools where Government schools were strongest. But if the mission is +designed to supply a liberal education for Christians, the presence of +Government schools does not necessarily induce competition. We might +well ponder the question put by a Christian convert in India, when +discussing the use of educational missions by the missionary societies: +"Hindus," he said, "are not deterred from sending their children to +Christian schools by the fear that they will cease to be Hindus, and do +the societies think so little of our religion that they are afraid that +our children would cease to be Christians if they attended a Government +school?" Whatever answer we give to that question, in either case the +existence of non-Christian schools is a serious and important factor in +the situation. + +We therefore inquire into the non-missionary educational work done in +the area. We are well aware that in many cases the surveyor will find it +difficult to supply the required information, and may be driven to make +an estimate; but the information ought to be provided for any true and +just administration of educational mission funds, and estimates must be +here regarded as at the best a poor substitute, though under existing +circumstances perhaps a necessary one. + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | | + | | |Propor- | Higher | | Propor- | + |Primary| |tion of | or |Teach-| tion of |Re- + |Schools|Teachers|Teachers| Second-| ers. | Teachers|marks. + | | |to Popu-| ary | | to Popu-| + | | |lation. |Schools.| | lation. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Non- | | | | | | | +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we need to consider the extent to which the educational efforts of +the mission are used to meet the needs of the better educated and of the +more ignorant. This will be revealed by the average attendance in the +different classes of schools. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | | |Propor-| | | Propor-| Re- +Scholars| | |tion of| | | tion of|marks + in |Primary |Scholars|Total |Secondary| Scho- | Total | and +Mission |Schools.| | Scho-| Schools.| lars.| Scho- |Conclu- +Schools.| | |lars. | | | lars. | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | +________|________|________|_______|_________|_______|________|_______ + +Then we must inquire into the proportion in which the education given in +the schools is given to boys and to girls. This is peculiarly important +in considering the influence of school education upon the rising +generation of Christians, since well-taught girls make intelligent and +helpful wives and mothers, and this tends enormously to the advancement +of the Christian community. And the same truth applies to the +non-Christian population. + + | Mission | Mission |Remarks and + |Primary Schools.| Secondary Schools.| Conclusions. +-----------------+----------------+---------------------------------- + | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------------------+-------------- +Christian or | | | | | +From | | | | | +Christian homes. | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+-------------- +Non-Christian | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+ + +Here we divided Christians from non-Christians, and thus the table +serves a double purpose. It tells us the division of the scholars by sex +and also by faith. It throws light upon the condition of the Christian +community and upon the extent to which mission school education is given +to Christians and non-Christians. + +One other point must be considered in connection with mission schools +because it throws great light upon the character of the schools and +their purpose. It is the extent to which the educational mission +receives Government support. If there is any doubt as to the dominant +aim and purpose of a school, the fact that it receives Government aid +reveals at once that in the eyes of the Government it stands for the +general enlightenment of the population rather than for any direct +evangelisation. The dominant aim of the Government is general +enlightenment, and the Government gives no grant without some sort of +control. If then a school receives a Government grant the dominant idea +of general enlightenment will certainly exercise great influence over +its direction. Consequently, if we know what proportion of the schools +in any mission receive a Government grant, we have at least some +guidance as to the extent to which the mission accepts the aim of +general enlightenment. We have also some assurance that the schools +reach the Government standard of efficiency in the teaching of secular +subjects. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | Proportion | Higher | Proportion | Remarks +Schools | Receiving | Schools. | Receiving | and + | Government | | Government | Conclusions. + | Grant, if any. | | Grant. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +________|________________|__________|____________|___________________ + +Hitherto we have dealt only with schools in which the pupils are +probably for the most part children; but in some countries the mission +makes a great effort to enlighten the illiterate adults, especially the +illiterate adult Christians, and thus, as in China, missionaries +propagate simplified systems of writing the language, or in other +countries have reduced to writing, languages which possessed no script. + +We have already set out the reason why this appeals especially to +Protestant missionaries. The reading of the Bible is a keystone in their +evangelistic system, and with them Christianity and reading go hand in +hand. We must then make room in our survey for a movement so profound, +so widespread, and so vitally important, and a movement of this +character deserves and demands a separate table. It cannot be confounded +with the establishment of ordinary primary schools. It is essential that +we should inquire what education is given to the illiterate adults of +the area; and we must inquire in what proportion this teaching is given +to Christians and non-Christians, because this proportion is very +significant. The teaching of reading to the illiterate is by some +missionaries viewed as a means preparatory to the preaching of the +gospel, a gift to be given as widely as possible, in the belief that +the more who can read, the better will be the hearing given to the +preachers of Christ; by others the teaching is given rather to +illiterate inquirers and converts, and it is given to them as a +definitely Christian gift for the edification of the individual and of +the Church. + +By the one this teaching would be classed with the general work of +Christian educational missions for the whole community, the meeting of +the general intellectual need of the district; by the other it would be +classed as a part of the work done by the educational mission for the +enlightenment of the Church, the meeting of a need of the Church. By the +one it would be classed with the tables which deal with the relation of +the educational to the evangelistic work; by the other with the tables +which deal with the educational work viewed as meeting a special need. +The table suggested is:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Teachers of Illiterate Adults. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Illiterate Adult Scholars. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Christian. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Non-Christian | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Illiterate Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Teachers to Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + +This table leads us naturally to consider the educational work done in +the station area from an evangelistic point of view. We must inquire +then into the extent to which evangelistic missionaries assist in the +schools, and educational missionaries assist in evangelistic work, and +the evangelistic results so far as they can be traced of the work in +schools. + +We ask first the extent to which educationalists employ the services of +evangelistic workers in their schools and institutions. As we pointed +out in dealing with the relation between medical and evangelistic work, +so here we would insist that this particular table is not by itself a +good guide. There is a serious danger in an institution, whether medical +or educational, of dividing the work in this way. We have already +asserted our conviction that medical missionaries should be +evangelistic, and educational missionaries evangelistic also. But when +evangelistic workers distinctly so called are on the staff of hospitals +or schools, there is a danger lest the medicals and the educationalists +should consider themselves absolved from personal effort by the +occasional presence of an evangelist. "Let him do the religious +preaching, and let me do the secular teaching. Preaching is his job, +teaching is mine." Thus a division is created which reacts seriously +upon the work of both. The pupils learn to distinguish the one work from +the other, as separate and distinct departments. They prefer the one, +they are bored by the other. No man can serve two masters; and if the +religious teaching is plainly in the hands of one teacher and the +secular teaching plainly in the hands of the other, they will tend to +think that they can hold to the one and despise the other. This we say +is a danger, but it is not an unavoidable danger. Only we must not judge +that an institution is doing good evangelistic work because evangelistic +services are held in it. The table is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Schools. | Number of Schools | Proportion of Schools | Remarks and + | Regularly Visited | Visited by | Conclusions. + | by Evangelists. | Evangelists. | + | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +_________|___________________|_______________________|____________ + +Then there is a most important work which the educational evangelist +does, or might do, outside the school. Perhaps we ought to explain this; +for many supporters of missions are unfamiliar with the idea. They think +of the work of educational missionaries as necessarily bound up with +schools and institutions. A teacher without a school, or outside a +school, seems to them rather like a gunner without a gun. If an +educational missionary goes on an evangelistic tour it is, they think, +as an evangelist that he goes, not as an educationalist. Yet, if we +understood the work of an evangelistic educationalist, we should not +think it strange to meet an educational missionary on tour, doing +evangelistic educational work. Evangelistic work is educational to the +core, and it leads to educational results. No evangelistic work amongst +an illiterate, or a literate, people can be really complete, if it does +not lead at once to the organisation of education amongst the converts +and hearers. The illiterate must be taught to read the Gospels, and it +demands an expert in the teaching of illiterates to direct their +studies; the illiterate and the literate converts alike must be taught +to transform that education which they all give daily to their children, +whether in the home or in a school, into Christian education, and this +too demands the attention of a skilled educationalist. This work is +invaluable and most exciting and interesting work, and must produce +results which, for the establishment of the Church, are almost +incalculably important. As then for the medical missionaries, so for +the educationalists we ask:-- + +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ +Evangelistic| Number of | Number of | Number of |Conclusions + Tours. |Evangelistic|Educationalists|Days Spent by|and Remarks. + | Workers. | Assisting. | Evangelists | + | | | on Tour. | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + | | | | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + +When we turn to the immediate evangelistic results of the education +given in the station district, we labour under difficulties even greater +than those which we met when we tried to formulate tables to reveal the +extent to which medical missions were effective as an evangelistic +agency. + +The difficulty lies in the fact that the educational missionaries who +set before themselves as the aim of their work a far distant goal to be +attained by the cumulative effect of Christian influence brought to bear +upon generation after generation of children who do not themselves +become Christians, naturally resent a table which seems to demand a +present, immediate, result in the tabulation of baptisms, and we fear +that the other tables will hardly reconcile them, because we are afraid +that few educational missionaries have yet learned to understand what a +vast and important and absorbingly interesting work the education of the +converts outside the schools affords. Consequently we shiver when we +think of the reception which these tables are likely to receive at the +hands of some of our friends in foreign countries, and our ears tingle +in anticipation. + +Nevertheless, if we are to be told, and to act on the hearing, that +Christian schools are founded because it is easier to convert the young +than the old, and the twig can be bent while the tree resists till it +breaks, we must inquire how far this saying is justified by experience. +A survey which neglected the factors which throw light upon it would be +a partial and unjust one. + +Hence we ask first-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Scholars | Baptism | Baptism | Confirmation | Remarks + | | of | of | or Admission | and + | | Scholars | Parents | as Full | Conclusions + | | | | Members | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Secondary| | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +and secondly-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Places Opened to | | Remarks +Christian Teachers by the | Proportion of Total | and +Influence of Scholars. | Places Occupied. | Conclusions. +---------------------------------------------------------------- + | | +___________________________|_____________________|______________ + +These two tables will give us some idea of the direct influence of the +educational mission as an evangelistic force. + +Some are anxious to know what support the educational and medical work +call forth from the natives for whom these are set in hand. They want +this information, we suppose, as a help towards an understanding of the +influence exercised by these different forms of work. If the natives +support them generously then they have obviously been impressed by them +favourably. And perhaps the extent of native support may suggest the +measure to which our work as medical and educational missionaries is +approaching a successful end. + +We therefore include a table identical for medical and educational +workers:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total | Total | Total Native | Volunteers + | Expense | Foreign | Contribution | for + | of Work in | Contribution. | Fees and | Training. + | Station | | Donations. | + | Area. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +------------|------------|---------------|--------------|------------ +Educational | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION BETWEEN THE DIFFERENT ELEMENTS IN THE MISSION. + + +We have now surveyed the evangelistic, medical, and educational work in +the station district, viewed separately. It remains to unify the +results, that we may get, if possible, a definite conception of the +whole. The effectiveness of the mission machinery largely depends upon +the relation of these parts to one another. The mission ought not to be +three separate things but one thing; for the impression produced upon +the non-Christian population is the result of the combination of all the +various forms in which the one missionary spirit expresses itself. The +spirit which produces them all is one, and it is that one spirit which +influences and converts the heathen. + +Now we already know the proportion in which workers and funds are +divided between the three branches (p. 68). We already know something +of the work done by evangelists in hospitals (p. 83), and by doctors in +evangelistic tours (p. 84); and of the extent to which the work in the +hospitals opens up the way for evangelists (p. 85). We already know +something of the work done by evangelists in schools (p. 99), and of the +evangelistic influence of the educational work (p. 102, 103), and of the +extent to which educationalists assist in evangelistic tours (p. 101). + +If then we now add tables to show the help given by the medicals in the +schools and the work done by the educationalists in the hospitals we +shall be able to gain a fairly complete idea of the co-operation between +the three branches. + +But it is just at this point, the relation between the medical and +educational work, that we shall probably find most difficulty. This +relationship has not been carefully thought out in the past, and +co-operation between medicals and educationalists is, we fancy, somewhat +rare. Few men could tell us exactly what policy is followed, or ought to +be followed. This is partly due to that confusion of purpose of which we +spoke in the first chapter, a confusion which obscures and confounds +our medical and educational missions. If both medical and educational +missions had had one common dominant purpose, the relation between them +would have been more easily seen; but since they were separated in +thought, each having its own particular and separate objects to pursue, +they naturally worked along parallel lines and consequently did not +meet. If they had had one common dominant object they would have met. +But generally speaking there is no clear understanding whether the +medical mission has any definite relation to the educational mission, or +the educational mission to the medical. + +On the medical side, it is not clearly understood whether it is the +first duty, or the last duty, of medicals to attend to the children whom +we gather together in such large numbers, whether the medicals ought to +inspect all the children, whether they ought to be at hand to treat +children who are obviously sick, whether these considerations ought to +influence the location of the hospital, or of the place of residence of +the medical missionaries, or whether this work, if they really gave much +time to it, should be considered as withdrawing them from their _proper_ +work. Consequently, the health of the children in mission schools has +often suffered, and the work of the school been hindered. In one school +something approaching to a revolution was produced by the constant care +and attention of a doctor. Phthisis, which had been a continual source +of trouble and weakness, was reduced considerably, and the whole work +and tone of the school improved enormously. If medical missionaries and +educational missionaries always realised that they were engaged in a +common work, this experience would be almost universal. + +In our tables we cannot possibly enter into any details. The work of +medicals in schools cannot be exactly stated, it varies greatly in +extent and character; but it would, we suppose, always include attention +to the health of the children and consultation with the teachers, both +about the welfare of the school as a whole and of the care of individual +pupils. It might also include lectures in hygiene and kindred topics, +sanitation of buildings, and other assistance too varied to specify. + +The table can only include visits and inspection of pupils. + +----------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number | Regularly | Number | Regularly | and + of Schools. | Visited by | of | Inspected. | Conclusions. + | Medicals. | Scholars. | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + +The relation of the educational mission to the medical has not been +thought out any more carefully. There is in hospitals an opportunity of +extraordinary importance, a field of great fruitfulness which is largely +neglected. If the hospital is a missionary hospital, founded to heal the +souls as well as the bodies of men, ought not the patients in them to be +taught as well as medically treated? Have they any claim upon the care +of educational missionaries? Have the educational missionaries any duty +in hospitals? Very few, we think, have given much attention to these +questions: no society, so far as we know, has followed any definite +policy in regard to them. A single instance will reveal how important +they may be. A doctor who was deeply interested in the teaching of +Chinese illiterates took steps to have the illiterate convalescents in +his hospital taught to read. The average time which these patients spent +in the hospital was three weeks, and in that time they could learn to +read the Gospels in simplified script fluently. They thus left the +hospital not only healed in body, but with a new interest in life, and a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a power to advance in it, +and a power also to instruct others. In a hospital for Chinese coolies +in France this doctor taught one patient to read the Gospel. The patient +was then removed to another hospital where he taught no less than forty +of his fellow-patients to read. If such results can be obtained, it +would be well to consider whether we are making full use of the +opportunities afforded by the gathering of large numbers of patients +into hospitals all over the world. Illiterates are not the only people +who might profit by Christian teaching, classes for literates might be +equally valuable. Large numbers might leave our hospitals with a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a new interest in life, +with power to advance and to teach others, if they were systematically +taught. In one missionary hospital regular courses were given on +Christian Evidences, and courses on the education of children might well +be given to parents in hospitals. + +Here again a table cannot reveal the type and character of the work +done: it can only tabulate visits. The work would include the teaching +of illiterates to read, and instructing convalescents of higher +education either in classes or individually. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number of | Regularly | Number of | of | and + Hospitals. | Visited by | Patients. | Scholars | Conclusions. + | Educationalists. | | Taught. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We might now sum up this branch of our inquiry thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Foreign | Native |Assisting|Assisting|Assisting|Remarks + | Mission | Assist | in |in |in | and + | -aries. | ants. | Evangel-|Hosp- |Schools. |Conclusions. + | | | istic |itals. | | + | | | Tours. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evange-| | | | | | +listic | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educa | | | | | | +-tional| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we shall surely have some idea of the extent to which the whole +force works together towards one end. + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +In the Introduction we pointed out that the end for which the work +surveyed is undertaken ought to govern the survey of the work. Now we +are constantly told that the end for which the station is founded is the +establishment of a Christian Church in the district so strongly that if +the station with its foreign staff disappeared, the Church would remain +and bring up each generation in the Christian Faith. + +This proposal sets before us a real end for the mission station. It +suggests a point at which the station will have done its work; the +mission would then have no more place in those parts. The station has +thus an end, not only in the sense that it has an object at which it +aims, but a point at which it ceases. But this end is not simply a point +in the far distant future; it is a condition, or state of the Church in +the district, into which it must be growing. Then the growth of the +native Church is more important than the growth of the mission, and all +things should be directed primarily to that end, so that as the native +Church waxed the mission should wane, and thus the end should be reached +naturally and easily and not by a catastrophe. If that is the end, then +the survey of the station and its district cannot fail to take the form +of an inquiry how far progress in this direction has been made. + +Since our ideas of missionary work are wrapped up with the establishment +of mission stations and consequently with the purchase of land and +buildings, since we rely almost wholly upon paid workers for the +prosecution of the work, since we employ most expensive methods of +propaganda, such as the establishment of great medical and educational +institutions, since our societies at home are almost wholly absorbed in +the effort to procure funds to pay for all these things, it is not +surprising that money takes a supremely important position in our +thought of all missionary work. Consequently, when we think of the +growth of the native Church in power to carry on the work which we have +begun we naturally think first of self-support. + +Self-support is now one of the most common missionary catchwords. We +hear it on every platform at home; we hear it in the mouths of large +numbers of our converts abroad. There exist in the mission field large +numbers of what are called "self-supporting churches". Our missionaries +often set this self-support before their converts as a status of honour, +and offer them encouragements of various kinds to induce them to become +self-supporting as soon as possible. At home, if we ask concerning the +progress of the native Church, they often answer us by telling us the +numbers of these self-supporting churches. + +What then is meant by a self-supporting Church? We might naturally +suppose that a self-supporting Church was a Church which was independent +of external support; we might suppose that it could maintain itself +without any assistance from mission funds; we might suppose that, when a +Church became self-supporting, the mission, so far as finance was +concerned, could withdraw and move to some fresh place. That is +sometimes the case, but very rarely. We know, for instance, a case where +fourteen Christians in a small town provided their own chapel and its +furnishing and upkeep, and all subsidiary expenses without any +assistance. They had no paid ministers and therefore no salaries to +pay. They were from the very beginning entirely self-supporting, and the +missionary could, and did, leave them and go to others who needed him +more. But in this case there was no mission compound, no elaborate +system of mission education, and no mission fund from which the chapel +could be built and a pastor provided, before the converts were ready to +provide these things for themselves. + +Most commonly the mission does all these things, and then self-support +does not necessarily imply independence of foreign support. We have met +native Christians who assured us in one breath that they were members of +a self-supporting Church and that their Church did not receive its fair +share of mission funds. Self-support does not necessarily mean +independence of external pecuniary aid. + +What then does the status of a self-supporting Church imply? Nothing +certain, but just what the society, or the missionary, chooses. Take a +case. In a newly opened outstation the converts subscribed $5 Mexican, a +head, per annum. The missionary in charge of the district estimated that +$500 per annum would pay the rent and upkeep of the chapel, and the +salary of the pastor. Therefore he calculated that when the membership +of the chapel reached 100, the congregation would be self-supporting. +But if a school were founded and fees paid, then the day of self-support +would be very far off. + +Hence it is obvious that self-support is an arbitrary standard fixed on +no certain grounds; and progress towards self-support is simply a +progress towards a line which the foreigner prescribes. Just as each +father among us here in England, according to his class and standard of +living, fixes a standard for his son, saying, "When he earns so much he +will be able to maintain himself," so the society, or the individual +missionary, fixes the standard for converts. In this case, the foreigner +insisted on the salary for the pastor, he created the building, its +ornaments and expenses; and where this is done the day of self-support +must be more or less delayed. More or less, for what one man considers +abundant another thinks hardly decent, simply because each has learnt in +a different school different ideas of what is necessary or desirable. +Consequently one man makes the day of self-support easy of attainment, +another loudly proclaims that his people are so poor that they cannot +possibly be expected to provide for themselves. + +Furthermore, we must observe that in the first case the converts +arrived speedily at self-support because the foreign missionary never +for a moment allowed them to be anything else, whilst in the second the +missionary provided what he thought necessary until such time as the +Church was sufficiently wealthy to pay for it. The one Church decided +for itself what it needed, and what it needed it took the necessary +steps to supply: the other accepted what was given to it and was asked +to subscribe more and more to pay for it. But when the provision is +first made largely from some more or less mysterious foreign source, the +converts will never subscribe to a fund so organised as they will to a +fund which they raise and administer themselves to supply what they +themselves want, and cannot have unless they provide the necessary money +to get it. Self-support then, as the word is most commonly used, means +anything but genuine self-support, and does not represent the power of +the people to supply their needs. It means only the subscription of +money sufficient to pay for certain things which are more or less +arbitrarily fixed by the missionary or his society. + +Neither is it any sure evidence of the zeal and liberality of the Church +which is called self-supporting. The existence of self-supporting +churches is indeed sometimes used as an argument to show that the Church +is growing in this Christian virtue. But this is largely deceptive. The +existence of self-supporting churches does not necessarily prove +Christian liberality. Take the case which we quoted above where the +Christians subscribed $5 a head. It was said that when they numbered 100 +members they would be self-supporting. But, if they still subscribed $5 +a head, there would be no more liberality in the Church of 100, which +was self-supporting, than in the Church of ten, which was not +self-supporting. There might be more, if the ninety members added were +very poor; there might be less if one wealthy man joined the Church. +Since the status of a self-supporting Church is one of honour and +privilege, the members might even be tempted to admit an unworthy member +who was well off in the hope that his subscriptions might aid them to +attain that glorious position without much self-denial or effort on +their own part. + +Moreover, the collection of money is a highly developed art. It is +extraordinary what pressure men can bring to bear upon converts to +induce them to subscribe, so that the contribution is in many cases +little different from the payment of a tax. It is truly amazing to read +how many forms of appeals and fees can be invented to collect money from +more or less unwilling givers.[1] We cannot then accept the existence of +self-supporting churches as an evidence of liberality, nor base our +calculation on the sum subscribed for the upkeep of such churches. + +[Footnote 1: This is a list of the means employed to raise money by one +missionary in order to assist the people in his district to arrive at +self-support:-- + +(1) Sunday collections. (2) Share of first fruits (crop seasons). (3) +Monthly membership family assessment. (4) Special missionary or harvest +thanksgiving (twice a year). (5) Pinch of rice at every meal as +thanksgiving (women's share). (6) Box in houses for prayer meetings, +etc. (7) Church box. (8) Dedication of special pepper or cocoa-nut trees +for church repair. (9) Bible society collections. (10) Hospital +collection. (11) Baptism offerings. (12) Marriage offerings. (13) Lord's +Supper offerings. (14) Special gifts for church building or equipment. + +It is not surprising that he adds that he is told that some of the new +converts have gone back because they see the regularity and frequency of +giving.] + +Nevertheless, seeing that self-supporting churches are widely +recognised, let us begin with these and seek to find out what +information a table of inquiry might supply. We should ask first for +the number of self-supporting churches in relation to (_a_) the number +of communicants (or full members) in the district, and (_b_) the number +of Christian Churches organised, but not self-supporting. By an +organised Church we understand a body of Christians in any place who +hold regular religious services, and may send delegates to any council +which may exist for the whole station district. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants.|Proportion of |Organised|Proportion of |Remarks + |Communicants |Churches.|Organised |and + |connected with | |Churches |Conclusions. + |Self-supporting| |Self-supporting.| + |Churches. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +_____________|_______________|_________|________________|____________ + +From this we should learn briefly, and as a starting-point, the +proportion of the self-supporting churches, and that might help us to +understand the progress made towards self-support as it is understood in +the district, and enable us to compare it with that of other districts. +But this by itself would not be of any great value in assisting us to +understand what progress had been made towards the establishment of a +Church which could stand alone, if the station with its foreign staff +were withdrawn. No Church which does not advance can stand, and the mere +attainment of this arbitrary standard does not necessarily prove +capacity to advance or to stand. The effort to attain it sometimes leads +the converts to concentrate their attention upon themselves. They set +self-support before their eyes as an end to be attained for their own +sake. It has consequently sometimes happened that native churches, +established on this self-supporting basis, have become self-absorbed, +self-seeking. They have so looked on their own things that they have +tended to lose sight of the things of others. They have become, like +many little Christian communities at home, so entangled in the effort to +maintain their own dignity, their own services, their own progress in +outward prosperity, that they have forgotten the real purpose of their +existence, and, instead of becoming centres of light and attraction and +active zeal for the spread of the gospel, have degenerated into +self-contained units indulging a self-satisfied pride in the glorious +position to which they have attained as self-supporting churches. The +history of some churches on the West Coast of Africa and in South India +suggests the need for such a warning, and urges us to pursue the +inquiry further. + +We should inquire, then, what number of inquirers, adherents, hearers, +catechumens, etc., are seeking entrance into the Church in connection +with the self-supporting churches as compared with the total number of +such inquirers, adherents, etc., in the district and compared with the +number of communicants in connection with those churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +Such a table should, we think, prove illuminating as revealing the +influence and zeal of the members of the self-supporting churches. + +A further light on this subject might be gained by comparing the number +of unpaid workers connected with the self-supporting churches with the +number of such workers in the whole district, excluding the +self-supporting churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +This would supplement the previous table and tend to correct any +mistakes to which it might give rise. + +Thus far of the missions which recognise self-supporting churches. As +for the mission districts in which no such distinctions have been made, +all that I think we need to do is to recall the tables which we made +when considering the native force (p. 54 _sqq_.), and to supplement them +with tables designed to reveal (1) the power of the Christians to +conduct their own religious services independently of the foreigner; (2) +their power to direct their own Church government; (3) their power to +supply the material needs of their organisation according to the ideas +which they have received and hold. + +With regard to the first question, all that we need to know is what +proportion of the Christians are in a position to carry on their own +religious life independently of foreign help. In the Anglican Communion +that involves the presence of a duly ordained priest: in some societies +which deny the necessity of ordination, yet give a position not unlike +that of the priest to their ordained men, it would involve the presence +of a pastor. Others deny the necessity or advantage of any ordained +ministers. Under these circumstances we cannot use accepted +ecclesiastical terms; but by capacity for conducting their own religious +services we must certainly at least mean capacity to perform all +necessary religious rites, and that, for Anglicans at any rate, must +include Baptism and Holy Communion. Suppose then that we accepted the +"organised churches" as a basis and inquired what proportion of these +organised churches could, and did, perform _all_ necessary religious +rites, we should indeed omit the floating and isolated members of the +unorganised Christian community which in some districts might be very +large, but we should nevertheless, we hope, get a definite and common +basis which would really give us some light on this difficult but +important problem, and if we added a question as to the proportion of +the Christian constituency connected with these organised churches we +should have some check upon a serious misunderstanding. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Constituency | | +Connected with these. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Churches Capable of Performing _all_ | | +Necessary Religious Rites without External Assistance. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of these to Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +The second question is, How far the Church in the district can direct +its own life and order its own government. The difficulty here arises +from the very diverse forms of Church government which have been taught +to the natives by their foreign teachers, some of them late and +difficult representative systems, not easily grasped even by educated +men. Is there then any general question which will suffice to throw +light on this problem, where the people are in the midst of the process +of learning an unfamiliar form of government? + +Were very simple and almost universal ideas always followed, as for +instance in episcopacy, which naturally adapts itself to the simplest +and most common conceptions and experiences of men, in that the bishop +is closely related in idea to the father of the family, or the head man +of a village, or the governor of a province, or a chief of a tribe, or +an autocratic emperor, or a constitutional monarch, according to the +notions and experience of the people--so that a bishop is as easily +understood by a nomad family, or a village community, as by a democratic +nation, according to its stage of development, and if native bishops +were universal, as they are not, the problem would be comparatively +simple. Indeed then we need scarcely ask the question at all. Either +patriarchal episcopacy, or monarchical episcopacy, or constitutional +episcopacy all men can understand, whether the bishop is elected by his +people, or appointed by his predecessor, or by his fellows, or both +elected by his people and confirmed by his fellows--such things all men +can understand and maintain, each the form suited to their own stage. +But constitutional episcopacy when the people are at the patriarchal +stage of development, or republicanism when the people are at the +monarchical stage, they cannot understand, until they have learnt to +understand it by long and slow experience. But many of the systems +introduced by us are the latest and most advanced systems. How then can +we discover to what extent the Christians have mastered them? We can +find no question which solves this problem. We can only suggest the bare +questions, what proportion of the people take a proper and active part +in the system of Church government under which they live; and what +proportion of the congregations take an active part as congregations in +that system of Church government. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Christians who take any part in Church | | +Government by Vote or Voice. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Total Christian Constituency | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Congregations who take a share as | | +Congregations in Church Government. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Congregations. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +By the first question we understand the number of Christians who vote or +speak or act in any way, either personally or by electing +representatives, in the direction of the common action of the whole +Christian community viewed as a unity; by the second question we +understand the number of congregations which are represented at any +council higher than the council of their own congregation. + +We think these questions most unsatisfactory, but we can devise no +others. We have no doubt that, if all the foreigners disappeared +suddenly, the native Christians would either perish or would speedily +adopt a form of Church government which they understood. The whole +necessity for these questions arises from the fact that we have foisted +upon them foreign systems and are uncertain to what extent they have +really grasped them. The consequence is that when we think of a Church +capable of standing alone we are in doubt. We do not feel certain that +the converts could carry on their government; and some of us think a +change in the form of Church government as serious a matter as the +change from Paganism to Christianity: it is an excommunicating matter. +Inevitably then in an inquiry such as ours we must try to discover how +far the people are advanced in the understanding of the organisation +which they have been taught. Until they are quite sound in this faith +and fully trained in this system, whether it is a circuit or a +presbytery or a democratic episcopacy, or a papacy, they cannot possibly +stand alone. Who would dare to suggest such a revolutionary idea! Why, +they might adopt a native governmental system--something which they +understood at once, quite easily, and then where should we be? We know +how to administer the system in which we were brought up: it is better +that they should learn that. + +Finally we make an inquiry concerning the power of the Christians to +supply the material needs of their religious organisation. We want to +know to what extent they are really dependent on foreign funds, and to +what extent they can stand alone financially. + +It is tempting to imagine that we can discover this by a mere +calculation of the total expenditure on all work carried on in the +district and comparing this either with the number of Christians and +their relative wealth or poverty, or simply with the contribution which +they actually make, concluding that the difference between their +contribution, or their estimated power to give, and the cost of the work +carried on in the area is the difference between their power to supply +their needs and their real needs. But foreign funds are largely spent +upon things which, however excellent they may be in themselves, are not +really _necessary_ for the religious life of the Christians, such as +missionaries' salaries, high schools, colleges, medical institutions, +and expensive buildings. Consequently to know the total expenditure in +the area is not to know the necessary expenditure. The native Church +might maintain its life and conquer the whole district without spending +in actual money a tithe of that which we spend on providing the people +with medicine and education and buildings and foreign missionaries. + +Yet the question cannot be avoided. Missionaries all over the world +carefully count every penny which the converts subscribe, and search +diligently for some new method of doubling it, in order to lead their +converts towards the goal of self-support. What that goal is we do not +know. We cannot tell how far the Christians can supply their own needs, +if we do not know what the needs really are. And that we do not know. In +a certain very real sense Christians can always provide what is +necessary for their religious life. They could all always be +self-supporting, if we did not invent needs and insist upon them; and +what we insist upon depends entirely upon the school in which we were +brought up. The standard set, as we have already explained, is purely +arbitrary. + +Under these circumstances how can we express the position of the native +Church with any approximation to truth? We can only suggest that these +arbitrary standards should be accepted, and ask that they should be +defined in every case. We should ask the missionaries, or the societies, +to estimate the amount required to supply that minimum upon which they +insist. If we did that, remembering always that the estimate made must +be doubtful and arbitrary, and that the native contribution, whilst +comparatively large funds are regularly supplied from a foreign source, +will never represent the power of the Christian community to supply its +own needs, we should at least have some standard by which we might +estimate the position of the Christian Church in the country, and its +progress. We suggest then that three items should be included in the +table: (1) the total expense of carrying on all the work in the station +district, whether the funds were provided from foreign or native +sources; (2) the amount estimated to cover the necessary expenses of the +native Christian Church; and (3) the amount subscribed by the native +Christian community. We think these three items taken together would +help us to understand the situation. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Total Expense of Church and Mission in the Area | | +per Head of Christian Constituency. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Estimated to Cover all Necessary Expenses of the | | +Native Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Subscribed for all Purposes by the Native | | +Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +We have now, we hope, some light on the question how far we are really +succeeding in attaining a purpose which we hear constantly proclaimed, +as if it were indeed a governing object of our work, the creation of an +independent native Church. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK AND SURVEY +OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. Districts in which Two or more Societies are at Work. + +Hitherto we have taken for granted that only one missionary society is +at work in the district and that the survey is therefore simple; but in +many mission station districts some other society is also at work. +Occasionally the district of one station overlaps part of the district +of a station of another society. In many districts Roman Catholics are +at work, and certain forms of their work cannot be ignored, and no form +of their work ought to be ignored in surveying the district. + +If two missions sent by different societies are at work in the _same_ +district then, it would be an immense advantage if the survey of the +district could be made a joint production. Union for study is often +possible, when union in work is impossible, and the common understanding +of the situation is most useful. + +But if that is impossible, then each society must survey the whole +district, and, what an immense amount of labour would be wasted in the +preliminary survey, the physical toil of travelling over the country to +see the villages and towns, which must be seen to be known, and must be +known to reveal the secret of the task which the mission is founded to +fulfil, that labour is known only to one who has undertaken such a task, +and will soon be known to anyone who starts out conscientiously to +survey any district. But it is helpful and illuminating labour, and it +would be far better that the heads of two missions should survey the +whole of the same district separately than that neither should survey +any of it. If both feel that in any real sense that is "_their +district_," then they ought both to survey it all; for to call a +district _mine_ which I have not even surveyed and do not know even by +sight is absurd; but it would lighten their labour and help their mutual +understanding if they surveyed it together. + +If a part of the district overlaps part of another mission district, +that part should be surveyed together if possible, or if that is not +possible, by each separately. + +In this survey the work of no Christian society, however remote +ecclesiastically or theologically from the surveyor's point of view, +should be omitted. Ignorance of the work done by others is the worst +possible form of separation. There is a sense in which it is true that +the more remote the ecclesiastical position of another is from our own, +the more near we are to definite opposition, the more important it is +that we should know what his work is. We may find in it so much to +admire that our annoyance at what seem to us his ecclesiastical +absurdities may be softened. If we survey the district together we shall +perhaps find there is room for both, even if we each start with the +persuasion that there is no room for the other anywhere in the world. + +On no account must we fail to consider another's work. In educational or +medical work we must recognise that a school or a hospital which exists, +by whomsoever created, in the district makes a difference to the +situation. To deal with the district as if that school or hospital did +not exist is to deal with an imaginary district, not with the real one; +and no one supposes that there is any advantage in dealing with things +that are what they are as if they were something else. + +We have observed a certain tendency to recognise this truth in the +matter of education and medicine, and to introduce into survey proposals +a note, when the educational and medical tables were reached, to remind +the surveyor that the educational and medical work of some society of +which he is afraid, or from which he thinks himself widely separated, as +extreme Protestants from Roman Catholics, must not be ignored; but in +the evangelistic and Church tables no such note is inserted. This is, we +suppose, a tacit acceptance of the idea that the opposite party's +evangelical and church building work can be ignored with trifling +loss--that to ignore it does not much matter. But if a man is surveying +what he calls habitually "his" district, he is surveying it presumably +to get at the facts, and one of the most important facts which he needs +to know is how far the preaching of Christ has extended and where +Christian churches have been established. Unless then he is prepared to +deny the name of Christ to the opposite party (and that is a very +serious thing to do), he cannot ignore their churches. The people claim +to be Christians and declare that they believe in Christ. If the +surveyor without further inquiry rejects them because they belong to a +society which he does not like, that may be an exhibition of +ecclesiastical zeal, but it is not the science of surveying. + +Whatever he may think of them, as a surveyor he has no right to ignore +them. He is surveying "his district". There are in it so many persons of +various religious belief, amongst them his own converts and these +Christians of the opposite party. He perhaps refuses to recognise the +latter as Christians; but they are undoubtedly neither Moslems nor +Confucianists, nor Buddhists, nor Hindoos, nor do they belong to any of +the non-Christian religions. He cannot ignore them. He must take count +of them. Therefore if in a district the Protestant and the Roman +Catholic cannot survey together, the Protestant who does survey must +carefully consider the facts before his face, and endeavour to find out +what the facts really are as well as he possibly can. The facts are that +Roman Catholics are working in what he calls "his district"; the facts +are that there are churches here, and here, and here, and people who +call themselves Christians so many, and that the heathen population is +by so many less. And there are so many mission priests, and they win +converts, and the converts won by them cease to be heathen, for they are +sometimes persecuted by their heathen neighbours, even as his own +converts are persecuted. + +Happily all leading surveyors are realising these obvious facts and are +now taking these things into serious account; but it is still necessary +to insist on their importance. + +In these tables, when other missions are at work in the district, all +that is necessary is to add one column of the work of the other missions +so far as it is known, or can be ascertained. We are well aware that +that easy phrase covers in many cases great practical difficulty. Here +is one of the places where estimates may be inevitable. If they are +inevitable, they should be estimates, not guesses, and a note should be +made of the process by which they were reached. The difference between +an estimate and a guess is that an estimate is the result of a definite +train of reasoned calculation and a guess is not. For an estimate +reasons can be given, for a guess none other than--it occurred to me. + + +II. The Mission which has no Defined District. + +We believe that the vast majority of missions accept a territorial +district; but there are missions where the station district has not and +cannot be defined. + +The idea of the mission is not territorial. The object proposed is not +to cover any area with mission stations, nor to establish in every town +and village a church or chapel, but to create at a centre a Church of +living sons trained and educated by many years, perhaps generations, of +care to become the centre of a movement which may cover the whole +country; or it may be to influence movements which arise in the +religious, political, or social life of the people, and to direct these +into Christian channels. In such cases a territorial foundation is +impossible. The mission exists in the midst of a people and influences +the people; it makes converts, it establishes them in the faith, it +cares for them in mind and body, it prepares them to set the moral and +religious standard for any Church of the future. It is not concerned +directly with the widest possible preaching of the Gospel. When the +native Christians whom it is painfully and slowly educating and training +come to maturity they will spread the Gospel throughout the length and +breadth of the land. It is not, we are told, the business of the Foreign +Mission to preach the Gospel in every village of a defined area nor to +make itself responsible for such preaching directly: it should give to +converts in every country the highest and best and fullest teaching of +Christian civilisation, in order that by so doing it may show to all the +people of the country an example, by which they may be attracted and +influenced. If we take the widest expression of such mission activity we +find that to estimate the true value of such work we should be compelled +to survey not only the mission and its activities but the social, moral, +material, and spiritual state of the people among whom the mission was +planted, and seek for signs of a change which we could trace with some +certainty to the influence of the mission. That would be a stupendous +and most intricate undertaking. Where innumerable forces are at work +such as are implied in the impact of western civilisation upon the +peoples of the East, or of Africa, it would be extremely difficult to +state the exact impression made by the mission, even if we could survey +the whole state of the people at regular and definite periods. We do +not for a moment doubt that all Christian missions do exercise an +influence of this wide and far-reaching character, and from time to time +we can see results which clearly spring from it, but we cannot think it +wise to set out this vague influence as the primary purpose of a +mission. We believe that the Christian missions which aim directly and +primarily at the conversion of men and the establishment of a living +native Church produce this fruit by the way. + +If, however, we take the narrower expressions in the statement of aim +which we have set out above, we find in it the purpose of establishing a +Church, but the establishment is viewed as the result of a long and +elaborate training and cultivation of a comparatively small body of +Christians, rather than as the immediate result of widespread work. In +such a case we ought to be able to trace progress and to place these +missions in a common scheme. + +The early tables of work to be done and of the force in relation to that +work on a territorial basis certainly fail. The leaders of the mission +have not the information and do not want it, but they could almost +certainly provide the facts concerning the force at work contained in +the tables without the proportions for the district, and they would +perhaps be able to fill up most of the other tables omitting proportions +to area and population. + +Now if they did that we should be able to see the force at work and the +type of work in which the mission was strongest and weakest, and the +relation of the different types of work to each other, though it is +probable that the tables dealing with the native Church as distinct from +the Mission would not be filled up. With that information we could +almost certainly define more or less exactly the place of the mission in +a large area such as the province, or the country; for in dealing with +the province or the country we must necessarily mass figures, and we +have there a known, or estimated, area and population, to use as a basis +for calculation of proportions and comparison, and we are aiming at +placing each mission in a larger whole and trying to see what part each +takes in the performance of a great work which is world wide in its +scope. If the missions then which decline a territorial basis for their +work would fill up those tables which reveal the nature of their work +and the force engaged in it we should be able to advance to the next +stage. This is what we meant when at an earlier stage we remarked that +we had drawn our tables to serve a definite purpose, but that we had not +ignored the case of the man whose idea of the purpose of a mission +differed from our own. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +In few parts of the world is a mission station really an isolated unit. +In most of the countries to which we go there are many stations of many +different missions, all aiming more or less definitely at the +establishment of a native Church, whatever their conception of the +Church may be. In the vast majority of cases these stations have some +relationship to one another. The definition of districts for the mission +stations is commonly recognised, and in planning new work directors of +missions frequently allow themselves to be influenced, in some way and +in some degree, by the position of existing mission stations. There are +also in some parts of the world bodies composed of leading members of +many of the missions that work in the country, who meet to consider the +progress of the Christian faith in the province or the country as a +whole, and deliberately plan their work with some consideration of the +position and character of the work done by the others. Now in all this +there is a manifest approach to the idea that mission work in the +country or province is a common work, and that the various missions +engaged in it are not antagonists, but allies. It is certainly true that +we are far from having reached the stage of a common direction and a +real unification of work Rivalry and antagonism are still rampant, but +the recognition of the fact that we must consider the position and +character of other missions in directing our own is a most important +advance; and it implies that we ought, in some measure at least, to be +able to express the work of any mission station in relation to all the +mission work done in the province or country, and to understand, at any +rate in some degree, what place it takes in the mission work in the +province viewed as a whole. It is true that a great many missionaries +would refuse to admit that the recognition of other stations in the +planting of our own is an acknowledgment of the unity of our work; but +whether they acknowledge it, or whether they do not, it is so, and we +for our part recognise it with thankfulness and look forward to a day +when missions will not only recognise others by avoiding them, but by +planning missions deliberately to assist each other. For that seems to +us the necessary conclusion. The moment we recognise a station as a +Christian mission station which we must not disturb, we have gone a long +way towards recognising it as a mission station which our own must not +only not disturb, but must complement; and when we know that one mission +must complement another we are really not far removed from establishing +our missions with common consultation each to supply what is lacking to +the other. + +Holding this view, we desire to discover what place each mission station +occupies when we take a wider view and survey the province or country. +Here we shall be able to adjust many apparent inequalities in the +mission stations viewed by themselves. From our previous survey of the +mission stations one by one we may have got the impression that some of +them as mission stations designed for work in a district were very +ill-balanced. The medical work, or institutional work of some kind, may +have seemed to be out of all proportion to the other forms of the work, +and this impression may remain when we view the province. But on the +other hand it may be seriously modified; because when we review the +work of the province as a whole, we may find that the institutional work +of the province as a whole is out of proportion to the evangelistic +work, and in that case we should think the disproportion at the station +more serious. On the other hand we might find the institutional work in +the province inadequate, and in that case the emphasis which seemed +undue in the one place, and may really be improper in that one place, +nevertheless, in view of the situation in the whole province, may be +shown to be reasonable in relation to the whole province. How then can +we gather together the returns from all the stations so as to present a +view of the work in the province? For that is the first thing. We cannot +put the station into its proper place in the province until we have a +view of the work in the province treated as a unity. + +In provinces, large cities and towns, which are not reckoned as part of +any mission station district, have to be taken into account. These large +cities, capitals of provinces, countries, or empires, need special +consideration, and must often be surveyed separately. They are centres +in which many societies have their head-quarters, and many missionaries +live, yet the work done in them is not always so impressive or +extensive as the numbers of missionaries might suggest: occasionally the +missionaries are all congregated in one quarter of the city, and large +portions are practically untouched. In them, too, are sometimes large +city congregations, self-supporting indeed and self-governing, but +sucking into themselves all the more vigorous elements of the Christian +community and employing them within a somewhat narrow circle. The +problem of the evangelisation of these cities is a very serious one. + +We suggest that these great cities might be treated either as one +district or as several, and that they ought to be surveyed +systematically by a body representative of all the missions in each +city. If a proper survey were made and the facts tabulated, the +statistical tables would be similar to those for the station district, +and we could use them to complete a survey of the work done in the +province treated as a unity. + +But to view the work in the province as a unity we do not need all the +detail of the station districts, indeed we should only find the +multiplication of detail confusing. To gain a general view of work in a +large area such as a province or a small country we must first of all +select those features which are common to all the parts and vitally +important. We venture to suggest that the important features to be +represented are five. (1) The work to be done in the whole area. (2) The +strength of the whole force at work in relation to the work to be done. +(3) The extent to which emphasis is laid on various forms of work. (4) +The extent to which different classes, races, and religions in the area +are reached. (5) The extent to which the Church has attained to +self-support. + +1. If the mission stations and their allotted districts covered the +whole country, we should need to do no more than add together the +returns obtained from the station statistics which we have already drawn +up. But in most countries there are large unoccupied areas of the size +and population of which we are more or less ignorant. What we have is, +either a census return for the whole province, or an estimate of its +area and population. In dealing with the whole province then we must +treat the station returns of towns and villages occupied and of the +numbers of the Christian constituency as work done; and then we must +find out the relation of these to the whole area and population. This +would have to be done probably first on a large scale map which would +show the density of the population in different parts of the area, and +would show the stations and the strength of the Christian constituency +in relation to the area and population. These facts could then be +expressed in a table, and we should gain at once an idea of the extent +to which the missions were in a position to reach the population. The +table would be exceedingly simple and give us no more than the barest +idea of the work to be done in its vaguest expression. + +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | Christian Con- | Non-Christian +Province. | Area. | Population. | stituency. | Population. +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | | +__________|________|______________|________________|____________ + +If, in addition to this, there was either a census return or a credible +estimate of the cities, towns, and villages, in the area, a table could +be drawn of the cities, towns, and villages occupied, in the sense that +there were Christians resident in them, and the work could be expressed +in that form also, which would greatly assist the understanding of the +other. + +________________________________________________________________ + | | + | Occupied. | Unoccupied. +Province.|__________________________|___________________________ + | | | | | | + |Cities.| Towns.| Villages.| Cities.| Towns.| Villages. +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + | | | | | | +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + +We ought here to repeat that we do not imagine for a moment that the +Foreign Missions are to occupy all the villages or even all the cities +and towns. We believe that a careful statement of work to be done in +this form would very speedily force us to realise, with a clearness and +power never before experienced, the truth which we often repeat, that +the conversion of the country must be the work of native Christians. + +2. The force at work in relation to the work to be done. Here again it +would not be sufficient to add together the figures returned from the +stations, because in a large area like a province or a small country +there are often many missionaries not at mission stations but at some +large centre engaged in work for the whole province rather than for any +particular mission district; as, for instance, translators or +journalists; men engaged in hostels or Y.M.C.A. work; or in large +institutions, such as training colleges, medical or educational or +industrial; or in some special form of Christian philanthropy, such as +work amongst lepers, blind, deaf and dumb, and other infirm or defective +persons; or men engaged in assisting the missionaries all over the +country as directors, or forwarding agents; and all these must be taken +into account in considering the foreign force in the province. Including +all these we should get a table for the foreign force similar to that +which we had for the station, and that force we could relate directly to +the work to be done. + +____________________________________________________________________ + | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | Re- + | | | | | | | |marks +Popu- | Total |Propor-| |Propor-| |Single|Propor-| and +lation.|Foreign|tion to| Men. |tion to| Wives.|Women.|tion to| Con- + | Force.| Popu- | | Popu- | | | Popu- | clu- + | |lation.| |lation.| | |lation.|sions. +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + | | | | | | | | +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + +We cannot sacrifice the proportions, because the life is in them. +Comparison of conditions in different areas can only be made on +proportions. The mere statement of the figures with the suggestion that +anyone can work out the proportions would reveal a singular ignorance of +human nature. + +For the native force all that we need for the present purpose is a +table that will show us the Christian constituency, communicants, and +workers in the whole province in proportion to one another. Here also we +must include many workers and some congregations in large towns which +the station district survey may have omitted. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Total.| Proportion| Proportion |Proportion |Remarks + | |of |of Christian |of |and + | |Population.| Constituency. |Communicants.|Conclu- + | | | | | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian | | | | | +constituency| ---- | ---- | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants| ---- | ---- | ---- | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Paid workers| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Unpaid | | | | | + Workers | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +3. It is important to consider carefully the proportions in which the +force is engaged in different forms of work since, as we have already +explained, these different forms are often, if not generally, treated as +distinct and separate methods of propaganda, and men want to know what +is the effectiveness of each. They ask, what are the fruits of medical +and educational work, and they expect an answer in terms of additions to +the Church. If the dominant object of missions is the establishment of a +native Church this is indeed not unnatural; but, as we have already +said, many educational and medical missionaries might resent this +demand, for they have other ideas of the nature and purpose of their +work. Nevertheless, since this native Church is constantly presented to +us as the dominant purpose of all our efforts, it is only right that we +should make the inquiry here, as we did in the earlier chapters, and ask +how the force in the field is divided. It seems almost absurd that we +should have no idea in what proportion medicals, educationalists, and +evangelists should be employed in any field. In some countries medical +work is by far the most effective, if not the only possible form of +propaganda; in some fields the evangelists can work effectively almost +alone, and medical institutions are not the same necessity, and their +establishment does not produce great results in the building of the +Church when compared with the work of evangelists and educationalists. +In some places their aid was at first apparently necessary to success, +but as time went on that first desperate importance ceased. We have not +so large a medical force that we can afford to use it for any but the +most important and necessary purposes; yet, if the establishment of a +native Church is the dominant purpose, large numbers of medicals are +doing work which is (from this point of view only) of second-rate +importance, whilst work which only they could do is left undone, and +cries aloud for their assistance. Similarly, if the establishment of a +native Church is really the dominant object, educationalists are often +wrongly directed and placed. They are not producing fruit in this regard +(of course in this regard only) in anything like the abundance which +they might produce if they were free to attack the real questions of the +education of the native Church. In many centres they are doing splendid +work for the enlightenment of the people, but close beside them are +large bodies of Christians who from the point of view of the +establishment of a native Church need their help much more. + +We ought then to know in each province how the force is divided and what +is the fruit of the labours of each class of missionaries viewed from +the standpoint of the building up of the native Church. + +Now if we know the proportions of the workers in each class in each +country, and if we could have a table which told us with any degree of +accuracy the numbers of the inquirers, communicants, and places opened +by the labours of each class, we should surely have some facts from +which we might gain light on this most practical question, in what +proportion the work of each class of workers was most effective in each +country as an evangelistic and church-building agency. We propose then +two tables (see opposite page). + +(i) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Paid |Amount of| Amount of | Remarks + | Mission-| Native | Foreign | Native | and Con- + | aries | Workers.| Funds. |Contributions. | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other forms | | | | | + of work. | -- | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +(ii) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | Inquirers | | Places Opened | Remarks + | Derived | Communicants | Directly Through | and Con- + | From | Derived from | Influence of | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +If we desire to know the influence of our medical and educational work +upon the native Church we ought certainly to have a table which, for the +schools at least, would show us what proportion of the pupils who passed +through the schools became valuable members of the Church. But every one +who has had any scholastic experience, and has tried to follow the +after-history of his pupils, knows that that is not easy, even in +external and material affairs, and when the inquiry is concerned with +internal convictions and religious influence that difficulty is +insuperable. A few specially endowed and devoted educationalists could +indeed tell the after-history of a considerable number of their pupils, +and ideally all schools ought to have a record of the history of pupils +for at least a few years after leaving the school; but there would +always be a percentage of loss; in many cases that percentage would be +very high, and we doubt whether many schools have any record at all. +Under these circumstances to put into an inquiry such as that which we +propose a question concerning the after-life of scholars or patients +seems almost impossible. Yet we cannot be content. There are mission +schools which go on year after year educating boys for a business +career, and generation after generation of boys pass through the school, +large sums of mission money are expended on them, and the results _from +a missionary point of view_ are shrouded in Cimmerian gloom; or the +general darkness is relieved by one or two exceptional pupils who, +because they do very well, appear to justify the existence of the +institution in which they were educated, though they would probably have +been as valuable Christians if they had been educated in any other +school. In this way a very low average is often concealed. If a school +is judged by a few exceptionally good scholars, it should also be judged +by a few exceptionally bad ones. It is indeed of serious importance that +the missionary value of some of our medical and educational, especially +the educational, institutions should be carefully examined and tested by +an appeal to indisputable facts. It is generally supposed that education +in mission schools must necessarily produce a strong, enlightened, and +zealous Christian community. That it produces a large number of +Christians intellectually enlightened is certain: that they are zealous +evangelists is not as certain. We want a statistical table to reveal the +missionary value, not the commercial value, of the education given. But +what table can we draw? The preceding table which sets forth inquirers +and communicants is clearly insufficient though it is better than +nothing. Until every school keeps a careful record of the after-history +of at least a large number of its pupils it seems impossible to get any +clear light on the question. + +4. With regard to the extent to which different races and classes are +reached by the missions, we may safely assume that the Christian +missions ought to extend their benefits to all classes and races in the +area, and that there ought to be some proportion between the efforts +made in each case. If, and when, the responsible leaders of the missions +decided that the time had come to concentrate on one particular kind of +work for one particular class, we may be perfectly certain that they +would have no difficulty in justifying their action. But in any case +action should not be taken without consideration of proportions, and, +therefore, it is important that the proportions should be known. + +But in dealing with work in the province or small country we cannot +simply repeat the table prepared for the mission district. In the +province or country there are often missionaries at work who give +themselves up wholly to one class. It is difficult, if not impossible, +to distinguish every possible form of work; but seeing that very +considerable work is done amongst students, we have thought it well to +add one column in which the proportion of the children of different +classes who are attending Christian schools or living in Christian +hostels is set forth:-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Agri- | | | |Remarks +Percentage Stud-|Offi- |cultural|Traders.|Labourers.| Crafts-|and + of: ents.|cials.|Small- | | | men. |Conclu- + | |Holders.| | | |sions. +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In +Population -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +________________|______|________|________|___________________________ +In Christian -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +Constituency | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In Christian | | | | | | +schools and | | | | | | +hostels, -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +percentage | | | | | | +of children | | | | | | +of | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ + +With respect to work among different races, castes, etc., no addition to +the table prepared for the district seems necessary, and we therefore +repeat it:-- + +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + | Races, Religious Castes, etc., whatever| Remarks + | they may be. | And + | |Conclusions. +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Population | ---- | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Christian | ---- | +Constituency | | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + +5. Concerning self-support, one table should, we think, suffice. We +cannot possibly adopt any estimated necessary expenditure such as we +proposed in the table for the station district because in the province +that estimate would be almost impossible to make. Different missions +have different ideas, and their estimates have for themselves some +reality; but they have no reality for others, and a mere average of the +estimates given for all the missions of the province would have still +less reality. It would be an absurd guess, meaning nothing. If we want +to judge progress in self-support we must have some definite key figure +by which to judge it. What figure then can we use? The total cost of all +the work carried on in the province is an impossible figure.[1] The mere +contribution of the native Christians by itself means nothing. That is +the figure generally given. The native Christian subscribed $6000 last +year, $7000 this year. Here is progress. The progress is an addition of +$1000. But does that tell us their progress towards self-support unless +we know what self-support implies? In the year the Church ought to have +increased in numbers, and the $7000 may represent exactly the same +position as the $6000 represented last year. Expenses may have +increased: the $7000 may be actually further removed from self-support +than the $6000 last year. We must have a proportion of which we can +trace the variation if we want to see progress. But is there any expense +which we can use to strike the proportion? Suppose then we suggest the +pay of all evangelistic and pastoral workers and provision and upkeep of +churches, chapels, and preaching rooms. That would at least give us +something to work by. But it might be difficult to calculate. We would +propose then, as a secondary item, some easily calculable and known +expense, something which every missionary accountant knows, such as the +pay of all native pastors and evangelistic workers, and then compare +with these the contributions of the Christians for Church and +evangelistic work only, excluding all fees for education and medicine. +That would, we think, give us a standard which we could apply without +having to consider complications introduced by such things as Government +grants to schools or hospitals. We propose then to judge progress in +self-support thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total Cost | Total | Total | + | of all | Salaries of | Native | + | Evangelistic | all Paid | Contribution, | +Province.| and | Native | excluding | Remarks and + | Pastoral | Evangelistic | School or | Conclusions. + | Work, Men | Workers, | Hospital | + | and Material. | including | Fees or | + | | Pastors. | Donations. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: In Dr. Eugene Stock's "History of the C.M.S.," vol. ii., p. +420, we are told that "In 1863,... 400 families raised 1371 rupees, +equal then to £137. These families consisted mainly of labourers earning +(say) 2s. a week; so that a corresponding sum for 400 families of +English labourers earning 12s. a week would be £137 x 6 = £822, or over +£2 a year from each family. A few years later, taking the whole of the +C.M.S. districts in Tinnevelly and reckoning catechumens as well as +baptised Christians, their contributions were such that, supposing the +whole thirty millions of people in England were poor labourers earning +12s. a week, and there were no other source of wealth, their +corresponding contributions should amount to £6,000,000 per annum." Yet +he says on the very next page that "It was not possible for the native +Church, liberal as its contributions were, to maintain its pastors and +meet its other expenses (he does not say what the _other expenses_ were) +entirely. The society must necessarily help for a while.... This grant, +in the first instance, had to be large enough to cover much more than +half the expenditure." + +If this was the case in one part of a province, what would happen if we +took the whole expense of all work carried on in a whole province or +country and used that as a standard by which to test progress in +self-support?] + +Turning now from the force at work we must consider the force in +training, for this is prophetic. Let us then take first a table which +shows the proportion in which students are being trained for pastoral +and evangelistic work, for medical mission work, and for educational +mission work, in the province or country, regardless of the place at +which they are being trained, whether that place is inside or outside +the area under consideration. This ought to show us on what lines we may +expect the work to develop in the near future. + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Total |For Evangel- | | | | | +Students |istic Work, |Propor- |For |Propor-|For Educa-|Remarks +in |including the |tion of|Medical|tion of|tional |and +Training.|Pastorate. |Total. |Work. |Total. |Work. |Conclu- + | | | | | |sions +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + | | | | | | +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + +Then we must examine more closely, if we can;--and first of the +_evangelistic_ workers. The difficulty is to classify, because +ecclesiastical nomenclature is so confused that it is almost impossible +to use any terms which would be widely recognised. The best we can do is +to distinguish grades of training, beginning from the top thus:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " high school. + 3rd " regular Bible school. + 4th " intermittent, irregular Bible instruction. + +It will probably be found that the first grade is commonly prepared for, +and looks forward to, the charge of a settled congregation, or of an +organised church, and the lower grades do the pioneer work, and it may +well suggest itself to thoughtful men whether this is rightly so. + +Then, _educationalists_ in training: again we divide by grades +roughly:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " normal school. + 3rd " high school. + 4th " teachers of illiterates. + +The college students presumably look forward to work in the high +schools, or colleges, or normal schools; the normal school pupils to +work in normal schools, high schools, and large primary schools; the +high school pupils to work in village schools; and the teachers of +illiterates to village work, or work among the poor in the towns. Of +_medicals_ the generally recognised distinctions seem to be, qualified +practitioners, assistants, and nurses. + +Following these lines we should obtain simple prophetic tables for each +of the three branches of work. + +(i) Students in Training for _Evangelistic_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | 4th. + College. | High School. | Regular | Intermittent. + | Bible School | Teaching | +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(ii) For _Educational_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | Teachers of + College. | Normal. | High School. | Illiterates. +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(iii) For _Medical_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. +To be Qualified Doctors. | Assistants, including Dispensers, |Nurses. + | etc. | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | + | | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If we had those tables for _men and women_ we should see fairly plainly +how the work might be expected to develop. + +But here we ought to remember the difficulty which we set forth earlier +in discussing the missionary influence of our various activities, +medical and educational, from a Church building point of view. A great +many boys are educated and trained at mission expense to be evangelists, +medicals, and teachers in mission employ, who serve indeed for a period +according to their contract and then disappear into Government service +or private practice. It is a serious question whether missionaries can +be raised up successfully in this way. "I will give you training if you +will promise to serve the mission," is not a very certain way of +securing ready, wholehearted, zealous service of Christ. We have found +out its uncertainty in many cases at home; we have found it out in +still more frequent cases in the mission field. Unless we keep a very +careful record of the after-life of those whom we train, and a very +honest one, we are apt to ignore the failure, a failure which we cannot +properly afford, and consequently we cannot know what we are really +doing by our training. We ought to know the truth in this matter, both +for our encouragement and our admonition. Happily here, we think, we can +find an easy and a valuable test. If we ask what proportion of those +whom we train continue in their missionary work after the end of their +first term of service, we shall certainly have some enlightenment; for +it is true of medicals and educationalists, and of evangelists, though +in a much less degree, that if any man continues in missionary work +after he has fulfilled the letter of his contract, it will generally be +because he has his heart in the work; for missionary work seldom, if +ever, offers the emoluments of Government service, or of private +practice. We ask then-- + +SURVEY OF WORK IN A PROVINCE + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Evangelistic | Medical | Educational +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Total Students | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Trained at Mission Expense, | | | +Wholly or in Part. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Number who Continue in | | | +Mission Work after the end | | | +of the Term of their Contract. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Proportion of Total Students | | | +who so Continue. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ + +If the institutions in which the training is actually carried on lie +within the province, then we ought to have tables such as we have for +the schools in the station area for these institutions. We need no +elaborate statistics in this place, because the work of these +institutions should be specially treated in departmental surveys. Here, +all that we need is to relate the work of the schools or hospitals which +were omitted in the station district survey, because they served a +larger area than the station area, to the work done in the province or +country. The educational returns from each station area must be added +together and the returns of these larger institutions added to the total +educational statistics; that will give us the work done in the larger +area in proportion to population. + +But in the province it is important to consider the relation in which +the different grade schools stand to one another; because if the aim of +the missionary educational system is the education of the Christian +community, and the higher schools are designed primarily for Christian +pupils from the lower schools, this relation is of importance. It is +possible to build an organisation too narrow at the base and too heavy +at the top, and then to fill the higher schools with non-Christian +pupils without any definite understanding of the way in which that +practice is to serve the main purpose of the mission. Then these schools +stand on a distinct and separate basis from the rest of the mission +activities, and the work of Christian missions in the country is split, +part aiming directly at the establishment of a native Christian Church, +and part "aiming at the general improvement of morals, and social, +religious, and political enlightenment. Thus we arrive at that chaotic +state in which the mission as a whole is not subordinate to any dominant +idea of the purpose for which it exists, which alone can unify the work +of all its members. But if the colleges and schools are designed for +mutual support, and if the higher have any relation to the lower grades, +then there must be some proportion between the base and the +superstructure, and that proportion must be known and expressed in any +survey worthy of the name. We include, therefore, the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Mission | Proportion | Proportion | Remarks + | Schools, | to | to | and + | Number | Population. | High | Conclusions. + | of. | | Schools. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +High | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges| | | | +--------+-----------+--------------+-------------+------------------- + +In the province also we must know the educational facilities afforded by +non-missionary agencies, if we are to have any true conception of the +work of the educational missions. We must therefore add a table for +these schools. + +------------------------------------------------------------ + | Non- | Proportion | Remarks. | + | Missionary | to | | + | Schools, | Population. | | + | Number of. | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary Schools | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +High Schools. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal School | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here it is not necessary for us to find the proportion between the +higher and lower grade schools, because we are not surveying the +non-missionary educational work, and their scheme of proportions is not +our business. + +A comparatively slight addition to the tables for medical work in the +various station districts will suffice to give an adequate impression of +the medical work done in the whole area. We need not go into details, +for the medical work should be, and generally is, reviewed by Medical +Boards in their reports. For us now, all that is needed is the addition +of tables, similar to those which we used for hospitals in the station +area, for hospitals excluded from any station survey. + +Two other subjects ought to be included in this provincial survey, +namely, literature and industrial work. First, we must try to find a +table which will express the work done by those important missionaries +who are engaged in providing Christian literature, both for the +Christian community and the heathen outside. Here we find once more the +difficulty that, whilst a few missionaries are wholly engaged in this +form of missionary work, much is produced by missionaries who have +already been included in the tables as either evangelistic or +educational or medical missionaries, and we also touch bookselling and +other kindred commercial questions. With the commercial aspect of this +work we cannot deal. The following tables will throw light on the extent +to which Christian literature is being produced and read:-- + +(i) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Missionaries wholly Engaged | Proportion of Total + in Literary Work. | Missionaries. +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + | +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Vernacular | Number of | Proportion of Sales +Christian Books Produced | Christian Books | to Population. +in the Year. | Sold in the Year.| +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Bibles or | | Bibles or | + | Scripture | Other | Scripture | Other + | Portions. | Books.| Portions. | Books. +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + | | | | +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + +If the business side of literary work is difficult, the whole position +of industrial missions is still more difficult. In some countries +industrial missions seem to be trading ventures with a Christian +intention, in others industrial missions are really almost entirely +educational establishments. The best tables which we have ever seen +dealing with this subject were those drawn by Mr. Sidney Clark in one of +his papers, "From a Layman to a Layman".[1] All that we can do is to +suggest that industrial missions which are in the main clearly and +unmistakably educational should be included in the educational work, and +that the missions with large commercial interests, even if they are +doing a valuable educational work for the community, should be treated +separately, thus:-- + +[Footnote 1: Printed for private distribution by Mr. S.J.W. Clark, 3 +Tudor Street, Blackfriars, London, E.C. 4.] + +_Industrial Missions_, + +(a) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province. | Number of | Amount of Mission | Proportion of + | Industrial | Funds Allotted to | Total Mission + | Missions. | such Work. | Funds. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|______________|_____________________|_____________________ + +(b) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of Missionaries | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Engaged in such | Total + | Institutions. | Institutions. | Missionaries +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|________________|________________________|________________ + +(c) + +------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Native Agents | Native Christian + | Missions. | Employed. | Workers Employed. +------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|_____________|________________|___________________ + +In some missions the proportion of missionaries and native workers so +employed would be very small; in others they would be very considerable. +There is now a tendency to hand over some of the industrial work as it +develops along commercial lines to Boards of Christian men who are +interested in the social and spiritual aspect of the work. + +In the province we must also consider union work, work done in common by +two or more societies,[1] sometimes evangelistic, sometimes medical or +educational training, sometimes the establishment, or enlargement of an +educational or medical institution; or sometimes, as in Kwangtung in +South China, several societies unite in a "Board of Co-operation". This +union of societies for the better and more efficient performance of +their work is a most important development of the last few years: +important both to the workers on the field and to us at home. We ought, +therefore, to have a short table to show what is being done. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of Societies | | +Number | Co-operating in |Number of | +of |--------------------------------| Societies |Remarks +Societies|Evangelistic|Medical|Educational| Co-operating| and +at Work. | Work. | Work. | Work. | in all Work.|Conclusions. +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + | | | | | +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + +[Footnote 1: The larger and more important movements towards corporate +union, such as those now taking place in S. India, China, and E. Africa, +lie outside the scope of this survey until their completion affects +their statistical returns. Then the importance of them will speedily +appear.] + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +We have now dealt with the survey of the station and of the province or +small country, but the final end of missionary work is the attainment of +a world-wide purpose. The Gospel is for the whole world, not for a +fragment of it, however big. Missionary work cannot properly be carried +on in any place except by means and methods designed with a view to the +whole, and missions can never be properly presented to us at home so +long as we are taught to fix our eyes on small areas; because the great +characteristic of missions is their vastness. This is what is so +uplifting and ennobling in the work. Every little piece of mission work +ought to be directed on principles capable of bearing the weight of the +whole. We ought to be able to say, "The whole world can be converted by +these means and on these principles which we are here employing in this +little village". If the methods and the principles are so narrow that we +can build no great world-wide structure on them, we can take little more +interest in them than we do in the petty politics of some little parish +at home. + +We have then yet to demand that we shall be able to put every little +station into its proper place in this larger whole, and to see how its +principles and methods are illumined by the vision of the whole, being +established with the design of accomplishing the whole task. We turn +then now to this larger view of mission work. The tables which we have +drawn for a province or small country would enable us to compare the +work in each area with another such area in the larger whole, and to +judge whether we were unduly neglecting any; where the Church was +strongest and where it was least established; where it was more capable +and where it was less capable of taking over that work which rightly +belongs to it, of extending its own boundaries, and of maintaining its +own life. We should not send hasty missions here or there because some +interesting political event attracts the eyes of men to this or that +particular country, but on definite missionary principles, acting on a +clear and reasonable understanding of the missionary situation in the +world. + +The commission of Christ is world-wide, the claim of Christ is +world-wide, the work of Christ, the Spirit of Christ are all-embracing; +and the work which missionaries do in His name should be all-embracing +to. We should conduct all our work, and plan all our work, at home and +abroad, with our eyes fixed on the final goal, which is for us, so long +as we are on this earth, coterminous only with the limits of the +habitable globe. We cannot be content to approach even the largest areas +as though our action was limited by them. All our policy in every part +should be part of a policy designed for the whole. If it is not designed +to accomplish the whole it is not adequate for any part. + +How then could we gain a vision of the whole, a whole composed of such +vast and diverse parts? Obviously we must have for every country in +which any missionary work is carried on some common returns, either +those which we venture to suggest or others which some abler minds might +suggest; but that they must be common to all, and fundamental in +character, is obvious; and they must be reduced to proportions on a +common basis, or comparison and combination will be impossible; and +they must be as few as possible in order to avoid confusion. + +We suggest, then, that if we had the four tables which follow we should +possess a reasonable basis, sufficient for our present needs, especially +since we suppose they would be supported by the tables for the different +provinces, countries, and stations which we have already suggested, and +they ought to be supplemented by surveys made by each society of its own +work and by departmental surveys of medical, educational, industrial, +and literary work made for the special direction of each of these +branches. But for a first general view of the whole we propose:-- + +(1) A table showing the force at work in the area in relation to the +population:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Proportion to Population. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province| Popula-| Total | Chris- | Com- | | + or | tion. | Foreign | tian | municants | Paid | Unpaid + Country| | Mission-| Constitu-| or Full |Workers.| Workers. + Area. | | aries. | ents. | Members | | +--------|--------|---------|----------|-----------|--------|--------- + | | | | | | +________|________|_________|__________|___________|________|_________ +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That would give us a general view of the force at work in relation to +the work to be done and of the proportions between its constituent +parts. Then (2):-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Proportion of Paid | Proportion of + | Workers | Unpaid Workers +-------------------|------------------------|------------------------ + Propor- | | +Christian tion |-----------|------------|-------------|---------- +Constitu- of | | To | |To + ency. Liter- | To | Christian | To |Christian + ates. | Com- | Constitu- | Com- |Constitu- + | municants.| ency |municants. |ency. +-------------------|-----------|------------|-------------|---------- + | | | | +-------------------+-----------+------------+-------------+---------- + +That would give us an idea of the character and power of the force. (3) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Percentage | Percentage + | | Paid | of Total | of Total + | Missionaries.| Native | Foreign Funds| Native + | | Workers.| Employed in. | Contributions + | | | | Employed in. +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Evangelistic | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Other forms | -- | -- | -- | -- +of work | -- | -- | -- | -- +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- + +That would give us relative emphasis on different forms of work. + +(4) + +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | Total Amount Paid | |Relation of Native +Christian | to Native Evangel- | Total Native | Contribution to +Constituency.| istic Workers In- | Contribution.| Pay of Workers. + | cluding all Pastors.| | +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | | | +_____________|_____________________|______________|__________________ + +That would give us some idea of the extent to which the native +Christians support the existing work. + +Now if we could form some idea of the force at work in relation to the +country in which it is working; and some idea of the character of the +force; and some idea of the relative emphasis laid on different forms of +work, and some idea of the extent to which the native Christians support +the work, we should, we hope, be able to form a reasonable estimate of +the extent and progress of our efforts in the world. The whole number of +forms would not be very large, for there would only be about 150 areas +from which such forms would be required, and these could be combined so +as to give us a view of the situation in the world such as the mind +could grasp. + +This is, we admit, rather a hasty and tentative expression of the way +in which we might satisfy the present need; but it seems to us that the +time is ripe for the consideration of this great subject, and we can +think of no better plan than to propose tables, and then to leave others +to criticise and amend them, or to suggest better ones, or better +methods of attaining an object which few would deny to be desirable. + +With proper tables, these or others, we should then be able to trace the +meaning and results of each station which we founded and to put it into +its place in a reasoned scheme of things, and that is the crying need. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Missionary Survey As An Aid To +Intelligent Co-Operation In Foreign Missions, by Roland Allen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISSIONARY SURVEY *** + +***** This file should be named 13360-8.txt or 13360-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/3/6/13360/ + +Produced by Ted Garvin, Josephine Paolucci and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/13360-8.zip b/old/13360-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..62fbdfa --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13360-8.zip diff --git a/old/13360.txt b/old/13360.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..05cd60c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13360.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5044 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Missionary Survey As An Aid To Intelligent +Co-Operation In Foreign Missions, by Roland Allen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Missionary Survey As An Aid To Intelligent Co-Operation In Foreign Missions + +Author: Roland Allen + +Release Date: September 3, 2004 [EBook #13360] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISSIONARY SURVEY *** + + + + +Produced by Ted Garvin, Josephine Paolucci and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + + + +Transcriber's Note: In order to maintain appropriate line length, some +tables have been transposed, i.e. rows are columns and vice versa. + + + + +MISSIONARY SURVEY AS AN AID TO INTELLIGENT CO-OPERATION +IN FOREIGN MISSIONS + +BY + +ROLAND ALLEN, M.A. +SOMETIME S.P.G. MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA +AUTHOR OF "MISSIONARY METHODS, ST. PAUL'S OR OURS," ETC. + +AND + +THOMAS COCHRANE, M.B., C.M. +LATE PRINCIPAL OF UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE, PEKING, AND HON. SECRETARY +OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT, LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY + +1920 + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This book, written by Mr. Allen, bears both our names because we studied +the material together, and settled what should be included and what +excluded. We discussed and disputed, and finally found ourselves in +complete agreement. We therefore decided to issue the book in our joint +names, on the understanding that I should be allowed to disclaim the +credit for writing it. But the book would never have been written at all +save for the inspiration and help of Mr. S.J.W. Clark, who, in his +travels in nearly every mission field, has brought an unusually acute +mind, trained by a long business experience, to bear upon mission +problems, and has done more hard thinking on the question of survey than +any man we know. + +Let anyone who doubts the need for survey study the present distribution +of missionary forces. He will find little evidence of any plan or +method. In one region of the world there are about four hundred and +fifty missionaries to a population of three millions, while in another +area with more than double the number of people, there are only about +twenty missionaries. + +After travelling in the latter region I asked one of the senior workers +what in his opinion would be a large enough foreign staff, and he +indicated quite a moderate addition to the existing force. Suppose I had +suggested a total of a hundred missionaries, he would have declared the +number far too large. Perhaps he was too modest in his demands. +Conditions in one area differ from those in another. But such a wide +difference in distribution and in demands makes the need of survey to +ascertain facts and conditions absolutely imperative, especially when we +remember that to the force of four hundred and fifty in the territory +with the smaller population, missionaries will probably continue to be +added and unevangelised regions will have to wait. + +After surveying one of the better staffed divisions of the mission +field, a missionary declared that not more missionaries were needed, but +a more effective use of the force at work; and fortunately in that +particular field central direction is beginning to secure that end. But +usually there is no central direction and no comparison of plans between +neighbouring missions on the field, although several missions may be +located in the same town or city; and two Mission Houses in London may +be almost next door neighbours, and may have missions in the same city +in the Far East, and may yet be entirely ignorant of each other's plans +for work in that city. They might be rival businesses guarding trade +secrets! Hence it is not strange that when late in the day a survey of a +city in China is made in which there are about two hundred missionaries, +it is found that not one of them is giving full time to evangelistic +work! Across the city of Tokyo a line could be drawn west of which all +the foreign workers live, while east of it there are nine hundred and +sixty thousand people without a single resident missionary! + +But not only is intermission planning, based on survey, sadly lacking; +few missions have thoroughly surveyed their own fields and their own +work, and fewer still have surveyed them in relation to the work of +others. The result is that policies are adopted and staffs increased in +a way which--for all administrators know to the contrary--may be adding +weight where it should be diminished, and may be piling up expenditure +in the wrong place. + +It should be pointed out, however, that survey is beginning to come into +its own. It is being more and more realised that it should be the basis +of all co-operative work, and the survey of China now nearing completion +places that country in a premier position as far as a foundation for +wise building is concerned. Recently in London, neighbouring Mission +Houses have been getting into touch with each other, and the Conference +of British Missionary Societies and the analogous body in America have +made conference between missions frequent and fruitful. But there is a +long way yet to travel before we can have that comprehensive planning +which the present world situation imperatively and urgently demands. + +But just as neighbouring missions should get to know about each other's +work and plans in order that funds may be spent most effectively; so a +world survey is necessary if the command of Christ is to be adequately +obeyed. The unit is the world, and survey in patches may misdirect money +which would have been spent differently if the whole need had been +before the eyes of those who are charged with the responsibility of +administration. + +We make bold to affirm that no Society can be sure that it is spending +the money entrusted to it wisely unless it has a satisfactory system of +survey in operation, a system which takes account not only of its own +work but also of the work of others. We go further and say that the +chances are the money is _not_ bringing the maximum return. When world +need is so vast it is time to challenge a reasoned contradiction of this +assertion. If each Society did what in justice to its constituency it +ought to do, a survey of an area such as a province or a country would +be an easy task, and a survey of the world would be neither difficult +nor expensive, and after all, until we know the whole, we cannot +intelligently administer the part. + +The missionary enterprise waits for the men who will take the +comprehensive view and become leaders in the greatest and most +fundamental task of all time. Until these leaders appear, mission work, +for those who seek to understand it as a world enterprise, will, as a +layman said recently, remain worse than a jigsaw puzzle! + +THOS. COCHRANE. + + + + +ANALYSIS OF CONTENTS. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +The modern demand for intelligent co-operation +The same demand in relation to Foreign Missions +The need for a definition of purpose +The failure of our present reports in this respect +Is definition of purpose desirable? +It is necessary for formulation of policy +Societies with limited incomes cannot afford to pursue every good + object +The admission of diverse purposes has blurred the purpose of Medical + Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has confused the administration + of Educational Missions +The admission of diverse purposes has distracted Evangelistic + Missions +Hence the absence of unity in the work +Hence the tendency to support details rather than the whole +The need for a dominant purpose and expression of relations +The need for a statement of factors which govern action +The need for a missionary survey which expresses the facts in + relation +This demand is not unreasonable + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. All survey is properly governed by the purpose for which it is + made +The purpose decides what is to be included, what excluded +A scientific survey is a survey of selected factors +This is not to be confused with the collection of facts to prove a + theory +The collection of facts is independent of the conclusions which may + be drawn +2. The survey proposed is a missionary survey +The difference between medical and educational surveys and missionary + survey +3. The survey proposed is designed to embrace the work of all + Societies +4. Definition of aim necessarily suggests a policy +We have not hesitated to set out that policy +We make criticism easy +5. Survey should provide facts in relation to an aim, so as to guide + action +6. Twofold aspect of survey--survey of state, survey of position +Survey is therefore a continual process +7. Possible objections to method proposed-- + (i) The information asked for statistical + All business and organised effort is based on statistics + Every Society publishes statistics + (ii) The admission of estimates + The value of estimates + (iii) The difficulty of many small tables + Why burden the missionary with the working out of proportions? + The tables should assist the missionary in charge + (iv) The objection that we cannot obtain all the information + Partial knowledge the guide of all human action + (v) The tables contain items at present unknown + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +SURVEY OF THE STATION AND ITS DISTRICT. + +The Work to be Done, and the Force to Do it. + + +We begin with survey of the station and its district +If the station exists to establish the Church in a definite area then + we can survey on a territorial basis +The definition of the area involves a policy +I. When the area is defined we can distinguish work done and work to + be done, in terms of cities, towns, and villages; in terms of + population + The meaning of "Christian constituency" + The reasons for adopting it + Example of table, and of the impression produced by it + Example of value of proportions + Tables of proportions + The difficulty of procuring this information + The value of the labour expended in procuring it +II. The force at work + The permanent and transitory elements + (a) The foreign force + The use of merely quantitative expressions + Such tables essential for deciding questions of reinforcement + (b) The native force + Reasons for putting total Christian constituency in the first place + The Communicants. The paid workers. The unpaid workers + The difficulty in this classification + The interest of these tables lies in the proportions + Summary +But we need to know something of capacity of the native force + (1) Proportion of Communicants + The importance of this proportion in itself + In relation to the work to be done + (2) Proportion of paid workers to Christian constituency and to + Communicants + The difficulty of appreciating the meaning of this proportion + It must be checked by (a) the proportion of unpaid voluntary workers + (b) The standard of wealth + (3) The contribution to missionary work in labour and money + (4) The literacy of the Christian constituency + The importance of widespread knowledge of the Bible + The importance of Christians having a wider knowledge than their + heathen neighbours + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +I. Work amongst men and women respectively +We first distinguish men, wives, and single women among the Foreign + Missionaries +The reasons for applying the distinction between men and women to the + Native Force +II. The different classes in the population chiefly reached by the + mission +III The different races and religions +Emphasis upon one class or race or religion is no proper basis for + adverse criticism of the mission +IV. The emphasis laid on evangelistic, medical, and educational work + respectively +The difficulty of distinguishing medical, educational, and + evangelistic missionaries +The reason why grades need not here be distinguished +V. Sunday Schools-- +The diverse character of Sunday Schools +The table proposed + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The tendency to treat medical and educational work as distinct from + evangelistic +Medical and educational boards and their surveys +The difficulty of determining the aim of the medical mission +First of medical missions as designed to meet a distinct medical need +Two tables designed to present the medical force in relation to area + and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary medical work in this + connection +The extent of the work done in the year +Then of the medical mission as designed to assist evangelistic work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the medicals + Caution as regards the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which medicals assist the evangelists outside the + institutions + (iii) The extent to which the evangelistic influence of the hospital + can be traced + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of determining the aim of educational missions +The difficulty presented by different grades and standards +The reason for excluding Colleges and Normal Schools at this stage +First of the educational mission as designed to meet a distinct + educational need +Two tables designed to present the educational work in relation to + area and population +The necessity of considering non-missionary educational work +The existence of non-missionary schools may either increase the need + for missionary schools or decrease it +The extent to which education is provided for the better educated and + the more illiterate +The extent to which education is provided for boys and girls, for + Christian and non-Christian scholars +The extent to which mission schools receive Government grants throws + light on their character and purpose +The extent to which education is provided for illiterate adults +The importance of this +The importance of the distinction between Christians and + non-Christians in this table +Then of the educational mission as designed to assist evangelistic + work + (i) The extent to which evangelists work with the educationalists in + schools + Caution needed in the use of this table + (ii) The extent to which educationalists work with evangelists + outside schools + The importance of the work done by educationalists outside the + schools + (iii) The immediate evangelistic results of education given + The difficulty + The table proposed + The support given by the Natives to medical and educational work + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION. + + +The importance of the relation between the different parts of the + mission +The relations already expressed in earlier tables +The chief difficulty lies in the relationship between medicals + and educationalists +The importance of medical work in schools +The table showing the work of medicals in connection with schools +The importance of educational work in hospitals +The table showing the work of educationalists in hospitals +Summary of co-operation between evangelists, medicals, and + educationalists + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +The end of the station, a Native Church +This end a condition into which the Church must be + growing +Survey must therefore deal with the Native Church +The reason for beginning with self-support +The meaning of self-supporting Churches +In rare cases it means independence of external support +In most cases it means attainment of an arbitrary standard +In most cases it does not represent the power of the people to supply + their own needs +In most cases it is not sure evidence of growing liberality +Nevertheless we must begin by considering the self-supporting + Churches +We ask for proportion of self-supporting Churches +This will not reveal the power of the Churches to stand alone +We inquire then the proportion of inquirers in self-supporting + Churches +We inquire then the proportion of unpaid workers in self-supporting + Churches +Where self-supporting Churches are not recognised we inquire-- + + (i) Power of Christians to conduct their own services + (ii) Power to order Church government + (iii) Power to provide expenses of Church organisation + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK. +SURVEY OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. The possibility of united survey by missionaries of two or more + Societies + The evil of ignoring the work of others + Survey is concerned with facts not with ecclesiastical prejudices + The difficulty of obtaining the facts + The use of estimates +II. The mission which has no defined district--A +general expression of the purpose of such a mission + In its widest terms survey of the work of such a mission would + involve survey of the whole state of society + In its narrower terms it is survey of a mission establishing a Church + In this case most of the preceding tables could be used, omitting + proportions to area and population + Then we could see force at work + Then we could see forms of work + Then we could place the mission in a survey of the Country + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +The mission station is not an isolated unit +The relationship of station with station is recognised +So the relationship of all missions in a country is recognised +We can then consider the work of a mission station in relation to all + mission work done in the Province or Country +Considered in relation to the larger area, impressions produced by + the earlier tables may have to be revised +The first necessity is to gain a view of the whole work in the + Country +The difficulty presented by capitals and other large cities +I. The items proposed as necessary for such a general view-- + (1) The work to be done; a bare quantitative expression in terms of + population, perhaps also in terms of cities, towns, and villages + unoccupied + This expression ought not to suggest that the work to be done is to + be done by the foreigners + (2) The Foreign Force at work in relation to the work to be done is + larger than that presented by returns from all mission stations + The Native Force also is more than the sum of the station district + returns + (3) Different forms of work; one table revealing proportion of + Missionaries, Native Workers, Foreign Funds, and Native + Contributions employed in different forms of work + One table of results + A serious flaw in this table + (4) The extent to which different classes, etc., are reached. One + table including the station returns with the addition of special + missions which work among special classes in the whole Province or + Country + (5) Self-support. One table showing the relation of the native + contribution to the total salaries of all paid native evangelistic + workers +II. To this must be added tables of students in training for + different forms of mission work +First the relative proportion of students in training for different + types of work +Then of each more particularly-- + (1) Evangelistic + Confusion of nomenclature prevents more than a rough classification + (2) Educational: divided roughly into four classes + (3) Medical: divided into three classes + These tables are prophetic of line of advance in the near future + The question of perseverance +III. Then the Educational Institutions excluded from the district + survey must be added to the sum of the station returns to show the + relation of the educational work to the population of the larger + area +The importance of the relation of the higher to the lower grade + institutions +The educational work of non-missionary agencies must also be + considered +IV. Medical work needs only the addition of provincial hospitals and + non-missionary medical work +V. Two other subjects claim attention here, literature and industrial + work +The difficulty of dealing with literature. It needs special treatment +Two brief tables suggested +The difficulty of dealing with industrial work still greater +For industrial missions, other than those which are really + educational, we suggest three tables +VI. Union work + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +A world-wide work can only be conducted on world-wide principles +These world-wide principles must govern the work in every part, + however small +No country, however large, can be an isolated unit from missionary + point of view +How shall we gain a view of this large whole? +We suggest that four tables would suffice for our purpose:-- + (1) A table showing the force at work in relation to + population + (2) A table designed to reveal something of the +character and power of the force + (3) A table showing the relative strength expended in evangelistic, + medical, and educational work + (4) A table showing the extent to which the native Christians support + existing work + This is only a tentative suggestion proposed to invite criticism + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +THE IMPORTANCE OF A DOMINANT PURPOSE. + + +It is a marked characteristic of our age that every appeal for an +expression of energy should be an intellectual appeal. Emotional appeals +are of course made, and made with tremendous force, but, with the +emotional appeal, an emphasis is laid to-day upon the intellectual +apprehension of the meaning of the effort demanded which is something +quite new to us. Soldiers in the ranks have the objective of their +attack explained to them, and this explanation has a great influence +over the character and quality of the effort which they put forth. +Labourers demand and expect every day a larger and fuller understanding +of the meaning of the work which they are asked to perform. They need to +enjoy the intellectual apprehension of the larger aspects of the work, +and the relation of their own detailed operations to those larger +aspects; and it is commonly recognised that the understanding of the +meaning and purpose of the detail upon which each operative may be +engaged is a most powerful incentive to good work. In the past leaders +relied more upon implicit, unreasoning obedience, supported often by +affection for the leader's own character, and profound trust in his +wisdom, and a general hope of advantage for each individual who carried +out orders unhesitatingly and exactly; but they did not think it +necessary, or even desirable, that the common workers should understand +their plans and act in intelligent co-operation with them: to-day, +intelligent co-operation is prized as it has never been prized before, +and its value is realised as it has never been realised before. + +If this is true in the world of arms, of labour, of commerce, it is +equally true in the world of foreign missions. The common worker, the +subscriber, the daily labourer, is beginning to demand that he shall be +allowed to take an intelligent part in the work, and missionary leaders +are beginning to see the importance of securing intelligent +co-operation. In the past the appeal has been rather to blind obedience, +and immense stress has been laid upon the "command"; the appeal has been +to the emotions, and love for Christ, love for the souls of men, hope +of eternal blessings, hope of the coming of the Kingdom, and (for +direction of the work) trust in the wisdom of great missionary leaders +or committees, have been thought sufficient to inspire all to put forth +their best efforts; but to-day, as in the labour world, as in commerce, +as in the army, so in the world of missions, the intellect is taking a +new place. Men want to understand why and how their work assists towards +the attainment of the goal, they want to know what they are doing, they +want to understand the plan and to see their work influencing the +accomplishment of the plan. + +It is no doubt true that the demand for intelligent co-operation, both +on the part of the subscribers and workers on the one side and of the +great leaders and boards of directors on the other, is at present +slight, weak, uncertain and hesitating; but it is already beginning to +make itself felt, and must increase. Certainly it is true that the +support of a very large body of men is lost because they have never yet +been able to understand the work of foreign missions. They are +accustomed in their daily business to "know what they are driving at," +and to relate their action to definite ends; and they have not seen +foreign missions directed to the attainment of definite ends. They have +not seen in them any clear dominant purpose to which they could relate +the manifold activities of the missionaries whom they were asked to +support; and they cannot give to the vague and chaotic that support +which they might give to work which they saw clearly to be directed to +the attainment of a great goal which they desired by a policy which they +understood. The attitude of these men is the attitude of those who await +an intelligent appeal to their intelligence. + +For a true understanding of foreign missions it is necessary first that +their aim and object should be clearly defined. Without such a +definition intelligent co-operation is impossible. Unless the objective +is understood men cannot estimate the value of their work. They cannot +trace progress unless they can see clearly the end to be attained; they +cannot zealously support action unless they are persuaded that the +action is truly designed to attain the defined end. There may indeed be +many subordinate objects, and men may be asked to work for the +attainment of any one of these, but there ought to be one final end and +purpose which governs all, and intelligent co-operation involves the +appreciation of the relation between the subordinate and the final end. +Consequently if many objects are set before us, as they are in our +foreign missions, it is essential that these many purposes and objects +should be presented to us not simply as ends to be attained, but in +their relation to one another and in their relation to the final end +which the directors of our missions have clearly before their eyes. + +Now it is just at this point that we fail to attain satisfaction. All +societies publish reports and statistics, but the reports and statistics +do not provide us with any clear and intelligible account of progress +towards any definite end. They seem rather designed to attract and to +appeal to our sympathy than to satisfy our intelligence. They set before +us all kinds of work unrelated, indefinite, changeable, and changing +from year to year, as though the compilers selected from the letters of +missionaries any striking statements which they thought would attract +support in themselves and by themselves. No goal is set before us, and +the progress towards that goal steadily traced from year to year; still +less is the relation between the different methods and means employed to +attain each subordinate objective expressed so that we can see, not +only what progress each is making towards its own immediate end, but +what is the effective value of all together towards the attainment of a +final end to which they all contribute. + +But would not the definition of one great end or purpose hinder us? Are +not all the great ends which we set before ourselves indefinite enough +to include a host of different and mutually separate and even +occasionally incompatible subsidiary objects, aims, and methods? Would +not the rigid definition of the aim of our foreign missions, by +excluding a great many legitimate aims and methods, weaken and beggar +our missions, which are strong in proportion as they admit all sorts of +different aims and methods? There are men who speak and act as if they +thought so, and in consequence welcome as a proper part of the +missionary programme all Christian, social, and political activities. +_Anything_, they think, which makes for the amelioration of life, +_everything_ which tends to enlighten and uplift the bodies, the souls, +and the minds of men, is a proper object for the missionary to pursue, +and the missionary should assist every movement towards a higher life in +the heathen community as well as in the Christian, and should introduce +every method and plan, industrial, social, or political, literary, or +artistic, which tends to ennoble the life of men. It may be so. It may +be true that the introduction of everything which tends to uplift and +enlighten is a proper object for missionary activity, but we venture to +argue not all at once, in the same place, nor even any one of them at +the whim of any missionary at any time, anywhere. Nor all in the same +order. There is a more and a less important. And we do urge that if we +are to take an intelligent part in foreign missions and to give those +missions intelligent support, we must know what is the more important +and what the less. We are told that the duty of the foreign mission is +to bring all nations into the obedience of Christ, and that "all the +nations" means all the people of all the nations, and all the +capacities, powers, and activities of all the people of all the nations, +individually and collectively, and that any work which tends to bring +any part of the collective action of any non-Christian people under the +direction of Christian principles is, therefore, the proper work of the +missionary, and that the most important is the particular social, +industrial, or political scheme which the missionary who is addressing +us believes to be the pressing need of the moment in his district. + +So long as foreign missions are presented to us in that way, so long as +any mission may serve any purpose, we cannot possibly take any +intelligent share in foreign missions as a whole. We are lost. We cannot +co-ordinate in thought the activities of the missions, as we see plainly +that they are not co-ordinated in action in the field itself. And it is +practically impossible for us to imagine that the missions are directed +on any thought-out policy, because a policy seems to involve necessarily +the sub-ordination of the aim deemed to be less important to another +which is deemed to be more important, and the less or the more must +depend, not upon personal predilections, but upon closeness of relation +to some one dominant idea; and, therefore, the definition of the +dominant idea is the first necessity for the establishment of a +reasonable missionary policy. + +To some minds the idea of a policy in connection with missions seems to +be abhorrent; but can a society with an income of something between half +and a quarter of a million pounds, or even less, afford to aim at every +type and form of missionary activity? Is it not necessary that it +should know and express to itself, to its missionaries, and to its +supporters what forms of activity it deems essential, what less +important, what aims it will pursue with all its strength, and what it +will refuse to pursue at all? It cannot afford to pursue every good or +desirable object which it may meet in its course. It must have a +dominant purpose which really controls its operations, and forces it to +set aside some great and noble actions because they are not so closely +related to the dominant purpose as some other. + +A society with the limited resources which most of us lament cannot do +everything. In medicine it cannot afford to aim at a strictly +evangelistic use of its medical missions and at a use which is not +strictly evangelistic. We hear men talk sometimes as if it were the +business of a missionary society to undertake the task of healing the +physical afflictions of the people almost in the same sense as it is the +business of a missionary society to seek to heal their souls. We hear +them talk sometimes as if it was the duty of a missionary society to +supplant the native medical practice by western medical science as +surely as it is their business to supplant idolatry by the preaching of +Christ. And the tolerance of these ideas has certainly influenced the +direction of missions. The evangelistic value of medical missions has +not been the one dominant directing principle in their administration, +and the consequences have been confusion of aim and waste of power. Nor +has any other dominant purpose taken control; no other purpose, +philanthropic, social, or economic, ever will take control so long as +the vast majority of the supporters of foreign missions are people whose +one real desire is the salvation of men in Christ. But the admission of +another purpose has blurred the aim. + +Because they have been pioneers in education, missions earn large praise +and not in-considerable support from governors and philanthropists; but +they have sometimes paid for these praises and grants dearly in +confusion of aim. Many of them started with the intention of relating +their educational work very closely to their evangelistic work; but +because the evangelistic idea was not dominant, a government grant +sometimes led the educational mission far from its first objective. +Similarly, the establishment of great educational institutions altered +the whole policy of a mission over very large areas, because no dominant +purpose controlled the action of the mission authorities. The +institutions demanded such large support, financial and personal, that +when once they had been founded they tended to draw into themselves a +very large proportion of the best men who joined the mission. In this +way a great educational institution has often altered the policy of a +mission to an extent which its original founders never anticipated, and +a mission which was designed primarily to be an evangelistic mission has +been compelled not only to check advance, but even to withdraw its +evangelistic workers and to close its outstations. But that was not the +intention of the founders of the institution. The difficulty arose +because there was no dominant purpose which governed the direction of +the mission. There was no purpose so strong and clear that it could +prevent the foundation of, or close when founded, an institution which +was leading it far from its primary object. + +Again it is notorious that what we call the work of the evangelistic +missionary is so manifold and variegated that it includes every kind of +activity, every sort of social and economic reform. Our evangelistic +missionaries are busy about everything, from itinerant preaching to the +establishment of banks and asylums. Can we afford it? What purpose is +dominant, what aim really governs the policy of those who send out +evangelistic missionaries? What decides the form of their work and the +method by which they pursue it? It is hard to guess, it is hard to +discover, it is hard to understand. + +Now when our missions are presented to us and we are asked to support +them on all sorts of grounds, as though a society with its slight funds +could really successfully practise every kind of philanthropic work, we +begin to doubt whether it can really be wisely guided. Each mission +station, each institution, seems to be an isolated fragment. The +missionary in charge often appeals to us as an exceedingly good and able +man, and we support him, and we support the society which sends him and +others like him. And we call this the support of foreign missions; but +foreign missions as a unity we do not support because we can see no +unity. The directors of foreign missions appear not to have hitched +their wagon to a star, but rather to all the visible stars, and we +cannot tell whither they are going. So we fall back on the individual +missionary, or the isolated mission which at any rate for the moment +seems to have an intelligible objective. + +Hence the common conception of missionary work as small. We look at the +parts, and the smallest parts, because our minds instinctively seek a +unity, and only in the parts do we find a unity, nor there often, unless +we concentrate our attention on one aspect of the work. But by thinking +of foreign missions in this small way and speaking of them in this small +way, we alienate men who are accustomed to think in large terms of large +undertakings designed on large policies. + +What we need to-day is to understand foreign missions as a whole. We +want to take an intelligent part in them viewed as a unity. We want to +know what is the grand objective and how the parts are related to that +end. We do not want merely to support this mission because this +missionary appeals to us; we want to know what dominant purpose governs +the activities of the different societies, directs, and controls them, +deciding what work good and excellent in itself the mission cannot +afford to undertake, what it can and must do with the means at its +disposal in order to attain an end which it has deliberately adopted. + +We need more, we need to know on what principles the missionaries are +sent here or there. We need to know what facts must be taken into +consideration before any mission, evangelistic, educational, or medical, +is planted in any place, what facts decide the question whether work is +begun, or reinforcements sent, to this place rather than to that. It is +not enough to be assured that there is a need. There is need everywhere. +We cannot supply all need; but we can have some settled and clear +judgment what facts ought to weigh with us, what information we must +possess before we can decide properly whether the claim of this place is +more urgent than the claim of that. We ought to have same basis of +comparison. The mere appeal of an earnest and devoted man, the mere +clamour of a body of men, the mere insistence of a persevering man, is +not sufficient to guide us aright. The mere offer of some supporter to +provide a building ought not to suffice. Acceptance of the offer may +alter the whole balance and character of the mission. We ought to know +what facts must be considered and how. + +We need therefore a reasoned statement of the work of our foreign +missions expressed as a unity, which sets forth the work actually done +in different departments showing their relation one to another and the +relation of all to a dominant object. In other words, what we need is a +survey of the missionary situation in the world in terms of these +relationships. + +It may be said that such a claim is outrageous and impossible; but we +are persuaded that with our present enlightenment, with the means of +knowledge which we now possess, we could, if we thought it worth while, +lay our hands on the necessary information. Our firm conviction is that, +if we did that, and set out the results of our examination in a form +intelligible to thoughtful laymen, we should obtain the support of a +great number of men to whom foreign missions at present appear as +nothing but the ill-organised, fragmentary and indefinite efforts of +pious people to propagate their peculiar schemes for the betterment of +humanity. Without some such statement we do not know how anyone can take +an intelligent, though he may take a sentimental, interest in foreign +missions. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS. + + +1. We need a survey of the missionary situation in the world which will +express the facts in terms of the relationships between the different +missionary activities and between them all in relation to a dominant +idea or purpose. Such a survey is strictly scientific. All scientific +survey is properly governed by the end or purpose for which it is made. + +It is this purpose or end which decides what is to be included and what +is to be excluded from the survey. If, for instance, we are making a +survey of the acoustic properties of church buildings in England, it is +not scientific to introduce questions as to the character of the gospel +preached in them. A scientific survey is not necessarily a collection of +all possible information about any people or country; that is an +encyclopaedia; a scientific survey is a survey of those facts only which +throw light on the business in hand. A scientific survey of foreign +missions ought not then necessarily to look at the work carried on from +"every point of view". The point of view must be defined, the end to be +served defined, and then only those factors which throw light upon that +end have any place in a scientific survey. We cannot be too clear about +this, because in survey of a work so vast and so many sided as foreign +missions we might easily include every human activity, unless we defined +beforehand the end to be served and selected carefully only the +appropriate factors. Carefully defined, missionary survey is not the +unwieldy, amorphous thing which people often imagine. There is indeed a +dangerous type of survey which starting with a hypothesis proceeds to +prove it by collecting any facts which seem to support it to the neglect +of all other facts which might disprove it. The procedure advocated here +is the adoption of a definite and acknowledged purpose for which the +survey is to be made and the collection of all the facts which bear upon +the subject in hand. The facts are selected, but they are selected not +by the prejudices or partiality of the surveyor, but by their own innate +and inherent relationship to the subject. + +A scientific survey can only be a collection of facts; but inferences +will certainly be drawn from the facts which will direct the policy of +those who administer foreign missionary societies. The drawing of these +inferences from the material collected must be carefully distinguished +from the collection of the material (i.e. the making of the survey). The +latter precedes the former and is independent of it. Inferences hastily +drawn, or prematurely adopted, would only tend to discredit missionary +survey as a means to the attainment of truth. The adoption of a +hypothesis and the making of a survey in order to prove it by a careful +selection and manipulation of facts would not discredit survey as a +means to the attainment of truth; it would only discredit and debase the +moral character of the man who made such a survey. + +2. The survey here treated of is missionary survey, that is to say, it +treats of missions and is governed by a missionary purpose. And it is a +survey of Christian missions; therefore it is governed by the purpose of +spreading the knowledge of Christ. This statement is of great importance +and needs to be carefully conned before it is accepted, because by it +missionary survey will be distinguished from all other survey. For +instance, medical boards survey medical institutions. Their sole +concern is whether those institutions are well found and efficient.[1] +But when a missionary surveys a missionary hospital (if the principle +which we propound is accepted), he surveys it not _qua_ medical +establishment but _qua_ missionary utensil. The object is not to find +out the medical efficiency of the hospital, but its missionary +effectiveness. It may be answered that a medically inefficient hospital +cannot be truly effective from a missionary point of view. That may be +true; but it is not certainly true. Whether it is true or not, that does +not alter the fact that an efficient medical establishment is not +necessarily effective from a missionary point of view; it is not +necessarily either missionary or Christian at all. Then to survey +medical missions simply as medical institutions is to ignore their real +significance. Missionary survey must relate the information asked for to +the missionary purpose; and unless it is so related the survey is a +medical survey, not a missionary survey. The same holds good of +educational work, and of pastoral work. + +[Footnote 1: We could produce surveys of medical and educational mission +work which are essentially of this character, dealing solely with +medical and educational efficiency.] + +3. The survey here proposed is designed for all societies so far as the +societies can be persuaded to supply the information. It would perhaps +be more simple to provide statistical returns for one society of which +the ecclesiastical organisation is known and the ecclesiastical terms +used consequently fixed. But survey of the work of a society, invaluable +and necessary as that is for a society, is not sufficient by itself. It +is essential to-day that we should be able to place our work in the +world in relation to all the missionary work done. We can no longer +afford to ignore the work of others and to plan our missions as though +other missions did not exist. As we try to point out from time to time +no society can act rightly in ignorance of another's work. Therefore we +have attempted to design a survey which would show what is the work of +any mission in such a form that its work can be related in some sort to +the missionary work of all, and not only to the other missions of its +own society. + +4. Seeing that all survey is scientifically governed by the object for +which it is made, it is essential that in a survey such as we propose +the end for which it is made should be stated in each case as clearly +and definitely as possible. This involves often such a definition of +the end as implies a certain missionary policy. Realising this, we have +not hesitated to set forth the policy implied in the terms which we use +and the questions which we ask.[1] We are well aware that this lays us +open to attack from men who may question the policy and dispute the +value of the survey. It would be far more easy to set down simply the +facts which we think any true survey should contain, leaving them +unrelated to one another, so that no one could tell exactly what we were +driving at. This is the common plan. Men say they want to know the facts +of the missionary situation, any facts, all facts, indiscriminately, and +they draw up a list of all the facts that they can think of and issue a +_questionnaire_ which leaves the compiler of the answers in complete +ignorance concerning the purpose of the questions. Such heaps of +information might be used anyhow if they were really complete; but in +fact since they have not been designed for any definite use they are +generally deficient for any definite use, and remain mere masses of +information on which no true judgments can be based. So far from +revealing the missionary situation they obscure it. We have, therefore, +taken the risk of explaining why we want each piece of information, how +we think it might be used, and have drawn our tables in such a form that +it is actually seen at work. By so doing we open the door at once, both +for intelligent co-operation and intelligent opposition. We frankly make +criticism easy; we invite it; for we believe that frank criticism on the +basis of agreed facts is extremely fruitful. + +[Footnote 1: It does not follow that we approve the policy implied.] + +We may well acknowledge that the aim which above all others has appealed +to us is the aim of the establishment in the world of a Christian +Church, native, indigenous, living, self-supporting, self-governing, +self-extending, independent of foreign aid. That has no doubt coloured +our work and will perhaps render it less acceptable to some; for the +facts which must be included in a survey which accepts that aim are +precisely the facts which societies do not now tabulate and are often +estimated with some difficulty. + +But though this thought has inevitably governed our conception of survey +and we have made no attempt to conceal it, we have nevertheless tried to +avoid the danger of selecting for survey only those facts which might +serve to support a theory of the method by which that aim is to be +attained; and we have kept in our minds constantly the needs of men +whose idea of the aim of foreign missions differs from our own. + +5. Missionary survey must justify itself by assisting definitely and +clearly those who make it and those who have to direct and support +missionary work in all parts of the world. The first question which we +ought to answer in every case where our help is asked is this: "What do +we want to do? What is our purpose in doing anything at all here?" The +second question is: "What must we know to enable us to act discreetly +and wisely in this case? What facts are properly to be taken into +account in this matter?" The first question is the question of aim, the +second is the question of relation. Suppose we say that we want to send +our missionaries where they are most needed, what information must we +have to direct us? First we must know what we mean by need, what kind of +need we are to put first in our thoughts; that is the question of +definition of aim. Then, how shall we decide where that need is greatest +at the present time, for us, that is, within our possibility of active +assistance; that is the question of relation. The facts of need as we +define it must be related and compared. The survey of which we speak as +necessary for an intelligent understanding of foreign missions must +provide these facts in a form easily grasped and understood and compared +for different countries and districts, so that those who direct action +and those who support the action may be able to do so with reason, not +being guided merely by the most influential voice or the loudest shout. + +6. To serve this purpose survey must have twofold aspect. It must be a +review of the present state of the work, it must also be a review of the +present position of the work. It is a review of the state of the work, +the stations, the converts, the Church; it is a review of the position, +the progress made compared with the work to be done. But the state +varies, the position changes, and action must be taken continually. + +The survey, therefore, should be not simply a single act but a continual +process. Mission work is not a task which can be undertaken and finished +on a predetermined plan, like the construction of a railway. It is a +task the conditions of which vary from time to time, and consequently +plans and policies and methods must vary, and this variation can only +be rational if it is determined by recognition of the changing +circumstances, and the change of circumstances can only be understood +and appreciated if the survey of missions is a continuous process kept +constantly up to date. It is a form of mission history in which the +omission of a few years may break the connection of the whole narrative. + +7. (i) It may perhaps cause surprise to some that the information for +which we ask is mainly such as can be expressed in a statistical form. +But the fact remains that all statesmanship (and foreign missions +involve large elements of statesmanship), and all organised effort (and +foreign missions are highly organised), is in the world always based +either upon carefully compiled statistics, or upon guess work; and that +the business which is directed by guess work does not enjoy the same +confidence as the business which is directed by knowledge derived from +carefully compiled statistics. + +Take, for example, this extract from a letter written by a firm in the +United States of America which deals with candy securities:-- + +The candy business, the history of which shows a remarkable record of +freedom from failure, is to-day enjoying unparalleled prosperity, and +there is every reason to believe that the present high earnings of all +the large candy concerns in the United States will continue +indefinitely. Those fortunate enough to hold shares in well-established +candy manufacturing concerns may expect, therefore, to enjoy larger +earnings than could reasonably be expected from funds placed in most +other enterprises. _Prohibition is proving a tremendous factor in +increasing candy sales. Best estimates show that the American public is +now spending between $800,000,000 and $1,000,000,000 annually for +candy_. ---- & Co. are specialists in the candy and sugar securities. We +maintain a statistical department, and endeavour to furnish information +concerning all of the prominent issues based on these industries. You +are invited to avail yourself of this service, and if you are interested +in any candy or sugar stock, we will be pleased to have you confer with +us. This department now has in preparation an analysis of the candy and +sugar situation as it exists to-day in the United States. Interesting +data is also being collected from most reliable sources, giving figures +and statistics for the world. The number of copies which we are +preparing for general distribution is limited. If you will sign the +enclosed card, and return it to us, we will take pleasure in extending +to you the courtesy of a copy of this analysis free of charge. + +When individuals work individually, for themselves, as they please, +statistics are only necessary for the onlooker who wants to compare +individual effort with individual effort; the individuals who want to +make no comparison of their own work with that of others, nor to keep +any record of the progress of their work, need keep no statistics; but +societies always want to keep a record of their work, and that record +must be largely statistical. + +It is vain to attack statistics to-day. Every society publishes +statistical sheets. Every society by publishing them shows that it +recognises the value of statistics. The difficulty to-day is not that +the societies do not publish statistics, but that the statistics which +they publish are not related to any aim or purpose, and do not include +factors or standards which enable us to measure progress. + +(ii) It may also cause surprise that we ask for estimates in some cases +where exact information is not immediately accessible. It may be said +that statistics are misleading, but estimates are hopelessly misleading: +let us have correct figures or none. That attitude is easily understood, +but under the circumstances it is vain. "Correct figures," that is, +meticulously exact figures, are unattainable. An estimate is in nearly +all matters of daily life and business the basis, and rightly the basis, +of our action. It will be noticed that in that letter which we quoted +above concerning the statistics of the candy trade in the United States +of America, estimates had a place, and foreign missions involve matters +about which "correct figures" are more difficult to obtain than the +candy business. An estimate carefully made and understood, a deliberate +statement expressed in round numbers, is not unscientific: it is only +unscientific to mistake such figures for what they do not profess to be. +When men object that the figures are not exact, if the figures do not +profess to be exact, it is the objector who is unscientific, not the +statistics. + +Nevertheless, we must acknowledge that the admission of estimates and +round figures does open the door to serious error. Men will be tempted +to mistake an estimate for a guess. An estimate is a statement for which +reasons can be given, a guess is--a mere guess. The great safeguard +against guesses, as against all slipshod statistical entries, is the +assurance that the statements made will be used. At present missionary +statistics are untrustworthy mainly because so few people use them, and +consequently those who supply them do not feel the need of revising them +carefully. + +Furthermore, it is important to bear in mind that the field for estimate +in statistics of the kind proposed is limited; it only embraces figures +for which exact totals are unobtainable, for instance, area, population, +and figures of societies which refuse to give statistics, etc., and in +every case precision in these statistics is not of vital importance. + +(iii) The main difference between our tables and those of others is that +we make them very small and express in each a relation. The figures +supplied by the societies in their reports are seldom related to +anything; they are mere bundles of sticks; we suggest the introduction +of a relation into every table which gives to each figure a significance +which by itself it does not possess. In our tables every figure is set +to work. Our idea of missionary statistics demands that they should be a +basis for action. We think that it is waste of time to collect +statistics from which no conclusion can be certainly drawn both by the +compiler and the reader--a conclusion which ought to be suggestive when +taken alone by itself, and, when considered in relation to the +conclusions suggested by similar tables, compelling. + +But it may be said that we are adding to the already overwhelming burden +of accounts and reports over which missionaries toil to the great +detriment of their proper work. The tables in this book are arranged +apparently for the worker on the spot as well as for the intelligent +supporter and director at home; why multiply tables and trouble the +missionary with the sums of proportion? Why not ask the man there simply +to give the necessary facts and then let the man at home work out for +special purposes the various relations? The answer is simple: we +ourselves have been asked to fill up long schedules of unrelated facts; +and we know that the labour is intolerable. The supply of unrelated, +meaningless facts dulls and wearies the brain. Few men can do the work +with pleasure or profit, and consequently the schedules are often filled +up, not indeed with deliberate carelessness, but with that heavy +painfulness which, taking no interest in the work, often produces as +pitiful a result as downright carelessness. "Thou shalt not muzzle the +ox that treadeth out the corn" is a maxim which has a great application +here. The man who provides the information should be the first to profit +by it and to be interested in it. The first man to criticise these +tables should be the missionary who fills them up on the spot; and his +most valuable criticism might be a demonstration that the last column in +a table was futile; that the table led him to no conclusions and +suggested no remarks. That column of conclusions and remarks we hold to +be the most precious of them all. We would have no man supply +meaningless information. Only, we believe, when the information is of +vital importance and interest to the man who supplies it will it be +supplied carefully, correctly, willingly, and above all, intelligently. +We venture to hope that our tables may be one step towards the day when +the supply of statistical information by the missionary will cease to be +mere drudgery. + +(iv) Seeing that the missionary task is essentially world-wide, it is +obvious that a world-wide work cannot be properly directed without a +world-wide view. Now, missionary survey is in its infancy, and in most +parts of the world it has yet to be begun. A full and complete +missionary survey of the whole world would necessarily be a considerable +undertaking, for many important facts could not be easily or quickly +collected. There is then a strong tendency for men to argue that, since +all the facts desirable cannot be known at once without much time and +expense, it is futile and dangerous to collect those facts which can be +collected speedily without great expense. A little knowledge, they say, +is a dangerous thing ... let us remain ignorant. + +We would venture to suggest that a little knowledge is only dangerous +when it is mistaken for much knowledge; that it is far better to act on +knowledge which can be obtained than to act in total ignorance, blindly. +Where we must act it is our duty to know all that we can know, and if, +because we cannot collect all the information that we should wish to +possess, we refuse to collect that information which we can obtain, +because we realise that it will be incomplete, we commit a serious moral +and intellectual crime. If we can know only one factor out of one +hundred, we offend if we refuse to know that one. We must act. We have +no right to shut our eyes to knowledge which ought to guide our action +because we are aware that action taken on that one factor will be +insufficiently guided. The one factor is an important one and must +influence our action, and would influence our action if we knew all the +other factors. We ought to allow it to influence our action even in +ignorance of the other factors. + +In daily life we habitually act on partial knowledge, and we should +think that man mad who urged us to refuse to be guided by our partial +knowledge until our knowledge was complete; we should think a man mad +who, being under necessity to act, refused to know what he could know, +because he was aware that fuller knowledge might lead him to modify his +action. Now missionaries and missionary societies are acting and must +act, and the refusal to collect the information which they can obtain is +as culpable as the ignorance of a man who refuses to attend to the one +word "poison" printed on the label of a bottle which he can read, +because he cannot read the name of the stuff written on the label. + +Yet it is very commonly argued that unless survey can be made complete, +unless, that is, every factor which we can think of as exercising an +influence on our action is duly weighed, it is futile to survey the +larger, commoner, and more easily accessible factors. This objection +recurs again and again, and unless it can be put out of the way it must +prejudice missionary survey. It would be wise, it would be right, to +collect information on only one point, if that were all that we could +do. It would be better than to rest content with total ignorance. +Nevertheless, when anyone collects with care statistics on any +particular point, he is certain to meet the objection that his labour +ought to be ignored because he has not collected information about +something else. As if total ignorance were preferable to partial +knowledge! Is there any answer to the argument, that "Where ignorance is +bliss 'tis folly to be wise," when supported by "A little knowledge is a +dangerous thing," other than Dr. Arnold's maxim, "Where it is our duty +to act it is also our duty to learn"? + +(v) We have not been careful to avoid asking for details of which we are +well aware that the statistics do not now exist. We have thought it our +duty rather to point out the information necessary for arriving at right +conclusions than to mislead our readers by pretending that it is +possible to form judgments and act properly without taking the trouble +to collect information which is really necessary. This is no +contradiction of the argument which we set forth that partial +information is better than none, but it does warn the surveyor that +blanks in the forms leave him not fully equipped, and that steps ought +to be taken to secure information without which his conclusions are +uncertain. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +STATION DISTRICT SURVEY. + +THE WORK TO BE DONE, AND THE FORCE TO DO IT. + + +Missionary work is presented to us here at home mainly at two points; +the one, work at a mission station, the other, the condition and needs +of a country or of a continent. In the one case we hear a great deal +about the missionary's life and work; in the other we hear about great +problems, religious, moral, social, and very little about the facts of +the work. + +We propose to begin with the mission station and to set down the +information which we need, in order that we may take an intelligent +interest in the work at the station, viewed by itself, as progress is +made towards the immediate object of its existence; and then we propose +to look at it in relation to other stations in the province or country, +both comparatively to see how they differ, and as parts of a whole, to +see what is the position of the Church in the province or country, and +what place each station occupies in the work done in the larger whole. + +When we look at the mission station viewed by itself, the first question +which we ask is: Has the station any defined area, district, or parish, +connected with it in which it is the business of the missionaries to +preach the Gospel and establish the Church? If the answer to that +question is, "Yes, it has," and that answer would very commonly be +given, then at once we get our feet on firm ground. We can start our +survey on a territorial basis; and with a common territorial basis we +can immediately compare the work of one station with that done at +another station. We have further a _terminus ad quem_, and in our survey +we can tell whether progress is in that direction and how rapid it is. + +We can do this, because the definition of a parish or district implies +the recognition on the part of those who define the parish or district, +of the purpose, if not the duty, of preaching the Gospel and +establishing the Church in the area of that parish or district. The mere +definition of the area, therefore, implies a policy for the mission +which defines the area and for the station for which the area is +defined. For such a station, therefore, we design our first survey, the +object of the survey being to discover how far the work of the station +is succeeding in performing the task which it obviously undertook when +it accepted the definition of area. + +1. We begin then by surveying the position of the work in the station +district extensively: we ask--What is the relation between the work done +and the work remaining to be done? We ask this question in two forms; +first, in terms of the cities, towns, and villages which lie in the +station area, and secondly, in terms of population. We ask the question +in this double form because we believe that by this means the surveyor +will obtain a clear view of the situation and will be able easily to see +what has been done in relation to the work yet to be done, and it is the +relation of those two that is most illuminating. If these tables were +constantly revised the progress of the work could be traced from year to +year easily and helpfully. Put side by side they illuminate each other, +and each affords a check upon the other. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population and progress in the number of places occupied +should often properly advance side by side. Progress in numbers in +proportion to population without any increase in the number of places +occupied may often occur; progress in the number of places occupied +without a corresponding increase of the Christian population in +proportion to the non-Christian population may also occur, and each must +give the missionary food for thought. The tables are simple, dealing +with bare numerical proportions:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Number of| Number of | + | | Date of | Occupied | Unoccupied| Work to +District.| Area.| Foundation| Cities, | Cities, | be Done. + | | of Station.| Towns, | Towns, | + | | | Villages.| Villages. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +_________|_______|_____________|___________|____________|__________ + + +By "occupied" we mean places where there are resident Christians, few or +many. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Total | Total |Work to | Remarks +Population.| Christian | Non-Christian | be Done. | and + | Constituency. | Constituency. | |Conclusions. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +___________|_______________|________________|__________|____________ + +By _Christian Constituency_ we mean the total number of people who call +themselves Christian in the area in question. They may not be baptised, +they may be mere inquirers or hearers; but if asked their religion they +would call themselves Christians rather than anything else. + +The reasons why we adopt this extremely wide expression are: (1) Some +societies, whose members are undeniably Christian in morals and thought, +do not baptise adults; many societies do not baptise infants; yet these +unbaptised people are certainly not heathen; they certainly do not +belong to any other religious organisation than the Christian. Again, +some societies baptise very much more freely than others, and count as +members large numbers of people whom other societies would consider to +be in the position of inquirers or hearers. Consequently any just +comparison between different areas in which different societies are +working is impossible unless a very wide expression is employed, and a +very wide interpretation given to it. + +(2) The Christian cause, both for good and evil, is largely influenced +by the existence of these unbaptised. They are called Christian, they +are considered to be such by their heathen neighbours, they suffer +persecution often with the other Christians when any outbreak occurs. +Their numbers and conduct exercise a wide influence in the society in +which they live, for or against the progress of the Christian faith. + +(3) The attitude of these people to the Christian missionary is quite +different from that of the heathen. They acknowledge Christ as the one +Divine Teacher and Lord. The missionary cannot count them as belonging +to the heathen; he cannot approach them as the teacher of a new +religion. He must approach them as an exponent of the religion which +they already profess. However inadequate and confused their ideas about +Christian theology and practice may be, they expect to receive from a +Christian teacher instruction in their own religion, and that religion +is a religion common to him and to them. Consequently to omit them from +the Christian constituency is to do an injustice to them, and to +misrepresent the true facts of the case. + +(4) In many areas two or more societies are at work and their conception +of the qualifications for the name of Christian differ. In a survey each +society is tempted to ignore the members of the other, and to reckon as +Christians only those who fulfil the conditions which are applied by the +one society. So certain Protestant societies ignore all Roman Catholics; +but that for the reasons already stated is most misleading, for when +persecution arises Protestants and Roman Catholics alike suffer for the +Name of Christ. Whatever the members of another society may be, they are +certainly not heathen; the heathen deny them. Consequently they cannot +properly be counted with the heathen by any surveyor who wishes to +present the facts. + +For these reasons we have been compelled to adopt a very wide +expression, and the expression used by the China Continuation Committee +seemed to be sufficiently elastic to serve our purpose. Nevertheless, to +avoid error as far as possible, when we institute comparisons between +Christian and non-Christian population, we introduce side by side with +the total Christian Constituency the total Communicants (or Full +Members), which is a valuable check. + +Take then an example. The figures here given are obviously not the +figures of a station area; they are figures for a province; but they +serve to illustrate the point. We cannot fill up the area table; we can +only supply figures for the population. + +---------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- + : Christians. : Christians. +---------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 2,036,762 +---------------------------------------- + +Now, here of the 534,238 Christians 500,655 are Roman Catholics, the +Protestants numbering 33,583. The Roman Catholics in this area began +work about 300 years earlier than the Protestants. Are we to eliminate +them? + +Are all these 33,583 Protestants more worthy of the name of Christian +than some of the Roman Catholics? Or shall we eliminate some of the +33,583? If so, how many, and on what grounds? Is not the denial of the +Name to those who claim to be servants of Christ absurd? Are there not +enough non-Christians to be converted? + +Suppose the Roman Catholic figures to be an estimate. Is it not plain +that in dealing with considerable areas estimates may be useful though +faulty? How little difference in the work to be done does an error in +that estimate make? Knock off or add on 50,000 and is the work to be +done seriously affected? It is true that in some calculations an error +of that magnitude might mislead us somewhat, but hardly enough to +vitiate our whole view of the situation, especially if we carefully +check our conclusions by the results of other tables given later. + +At the first glance these figures produce the impression that very +little has been done. In the beginning, and that was many years ago, +there were over 32 million non-Christians; there are over 32 million +to-day. But let us look at proportions and see what a different +impression is produced. + +----------------------------------------------------------- + Population. : Total : Total Non- : Proportion + : Christians. : Christians. : of Christians to + : : : Non-Christians. +----------------------------------------------------------- + 32,571,000 : 534,238 : 32,036,762 : 1 to 60 +----------------------------------------------------------- + +One Christian to every sixty non-Christians gives us a totally different +impression. We begin to feel that if only the Christians awoke to their +duty they could influence the whole population profoundly. That is +precisely the effect produced upon the Christians by a missionary survey +undertaken with them, and understood by them; they begin to see the +immensity of the work to be done, they begin to see that it can be done. + +There should properly then here be two tables parallel to the first two. +Thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | | + | Occupied | Unoccupied | Proportion of |Remarks +Area. | Cities, Towns, | Cities, Towns, | Occupied to |and + | Villages. | Villages. | Unoccupied. |Conclusions. +------|----------------|----------------|---------------|------------ + | | | | +______|________________|________________|_______________|____________ + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | Total | Total Non- | Proportion of | Remarks +Population. | Christian | Christian | Christian to | and + | Population. | Population. | Non-Christian. |Conclusions. +------------|-------------|-------------|----------------|------------ + | | | | +____________|_____________|_____________|________________|____________ + +Observe what light is thrown upon a district by the mere juxtaposition +of those few facts. I think those two tables alone should suffice to +prove that a survey which regarded only a very few factors might be of +immense service, if those who used it kept clearly before them its +partial character and did not allow themselves to treat it as complete. + +But, unfortunately, these first facts which we have desired are, like +other facts of importance, procured only with difficulty and toil. In +order to fill up the preceding tables the missionary surveyor must be +able to state what is the area and what the population in the station +district. But some could not supply that information. Its acquisition +might involve a journey of many months given up to careful examination +and inquiry. It is no small demand to make. In many cases a reasoned +estimate is indeed the only possible statement; but as we have already +argued careful estimates are invaluable, and where a census does not +exist they give us for the time something to work upon. + +Where the physical survey can be undertaken it is most illuminating +work, illuminating both to the missionaries and to their native helpers, +who often gain an entirely new view of their work and its possibilities +from such personal examination. Testimony to the value of this +experience is growing daily in weight and volume. + +This physical survey would naturally result in the production of a map +of the area in which the cities, towns, and villages in the station +district were marked with notes on their character from the missionary +point of view. In this map all places where Christians resided, where +there were Christian congregations, churches, preaching places, schools, +hospitals, dispensaries, etc., would be marked. It would be a pictorial +presentation of the facts so far as they were capable of expression in +map form. + +But whether in map form or in statistical form, the area and the +population for which the mission is working must be expressed either by +exact figures or by estimates if we are to trace progress. + +If these tables were kept over a number of years, the missionaries on +the spot and directors and inquirers at home would be able to see what +progress was being made towards fulfilling the obligation implied by the +definition of the station area or district, and what that obligation +involved. + +II. When we know the work to be done we turn to the consideration of the +force available. This force consists of permanent and more or less +temporary members. Some will in all human probability remain in the +place till they die; they are of it, they belong to it; others will +probably depart elsewhere; they are not of the place; they speak of home +as far away; they are liable to removal; sickness which does not kill +them takes them away; the call of friends or business carries them back +to their own land; they are strangers all their days in the mission +district. Nevertheless, they are generally the moving, active force; +upon them progress seems to depend. It is strange, but it is true +generally: the permanent is the passive element, the impermanent is the +active. Here we simply state the fact to excuse or condemn the placing +of the missionary force first in our tables. First it is to-day. + +We need then a table of the foreign missionary force. In its form it +will be a mere statement of proportions. The proportions are essential +in order to make comparison between one area and another possible; and +comparison is the sweet savour of survey. We cannot compare the work of +three men labouring among an unstated population with the work of two +other men working in an unstated population; the moment that the +proportions are worked out the cases can be compared. But some men +detest this purely quantitative comparison. They insist, and rightly, +that there is no true equality in the comparison. One man differs from +another man and his work differs from the work of the other man: over +large areas it is often the work of one man among many which really +saves the situation. It is quite true. In the last resort survey becomes +survey of personalities. But in a survey of the kind which we propose, +survey of personalities is impossible and most undesirable. + +The survey proposed cannot deal with personalities, but that does not +invalidate the importance of the information asked for. Such forms +received from many different stations would certainly throw light on the +serious question of reinforcement. It is of course obvious that +reinforcements could not be allotted rightly on such slight evidence as +the proportion of missionaries to the population of a district. The +question is not whether reinforcements could be allotted on this factor +alone; but whether they could be allotted rightly in ignorance of it. +Taken in conjunction with the preceding and following tables, this table +would reveal something that we may call _need_ in a purely quantitative +expression, and comparative need should certainly influence the +allotment of reinforcements. Though the statement of need in this table +is indeed utterly insufficient by itself, it is nevertheless true that +no statement of comparative need which ignored the proportions here set +out would be satisfactory. This quantitative expression is not +sufficient; but no statement is sufficient without it, and, as often, so +here, it is the proportion rather than the actual figures which make +comparison possible:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Total |Proportion |Proportion | Remarks +District.|Popula- | Foreign | to | of Women | and + | tion. |Missionaries.|Population.| to |Conclusions. + | | | |Population.| +---------|--------|-------------|-----------|-----------|------------ + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We turn now to the permanent Christian force in the district. We want to +know what is the force. We ask, therefore, that the total Christian +constituency may be accepted as the first expression of the native +force. The progress of the Gospel is most seriously affected by the +whole number of those who in any sense call themselves Christians. They +are the force in the place which influences the heathen for or against +it. It is of the utmost importance that they should be reckoned first, +and treated first, as the force which above all others works slowly, +quietly, imperceptibly, but mightily. The whole body of those who +profess and call themselves Christians should be put in the very first +place. + +Then the communicants (or full members) are commonly the body to which +all turn for voluntary zealous effort. The communicants are the strength +of the Church. We compare them next with the work to be done. Then the +paid workers. Then the voluntary unpaid workers, recognised as such. + +The difficulty of calculating the unpaid voluntary workers is indeed +very great. We know of no definition which would serve to give any +uniformity to returns made by different missions. We recognise that +different missions would make the returns on different bases. We +earnestly desire a common definition, which all might accept. But under +existing circumstances it seems impossible to find one. Nevertheless, +without some statement of the number of voluntary workers, we are, as we +shall see, in grave danger of misjudging the situation and wronging our +missionaries and the native Christians. For the time then we suggest +that it would be far better to accept the returns given to us by the +missionaries on their own basis, asking them to append a note to the +return explaining how they calculated their voluntary force. We should +then have the following table:-- + +_The Native Force_. + +_(a) The Christian Constituency_. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. |Population. |Christian |Proportion to |Remarks and + | |Constituency |Non-Christian |Conclusions. + | | |Population. | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +_(b) The Communicants or Full Members_. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Communicants. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(c) The Paid Workers._ + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Paid Workers. | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | | Non-Christian | Conclusions + | | | Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +_(d) The Unpaid Workers._ + +----------------------------------------------------------------- +District. | Population. | Unpaid | Proportion to | Remarks and + | | Workers. | Non-Christian | Conclusions. + | | | Population. | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here again it is the proportions which are illuminating and enable +comparisons of different areas to be made. The bare figures of the +number of Christians and communicants and workers by themselves would +tell us very little; only when we have them related to a common factor +do we get any real light. + +Let us now sum up our inquiry thus far. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Work to be Done: Non-Christian Population. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Untouched, Unoccupied Villages. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Foreign Force Compared with Work to be Done. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Native Force Compared with Work to be Done. | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Paid Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + Unpaid Voluntary Workers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + +If these tables were kept over a series of years, the progress of the +force in relation to the work to be done would be most interestingly +revealed. + +But in estimating the Christian force in the district we need to know +more than its number; we need to know so much of its character as +statistical tables can show. + +One Christian to every 129 heathen may mean much or little. It might +mean that the day when the Christian force would be the controlling +force in the area was close at hand. That would depend largely upon the +capacity of the Christians, their education, their zeal. The tables +which we now suggest are designed to reveal, so far as tables can +reveal, the truth in these matters. + +We begin then with the proportion of communicants in the Christian +constituency. If we take the last table and, instead of considering the +proportion of the communicants to the non-Christian population, consider +the proportion of communicants to the Christian constituency, we gain a +very different view. We gain then an idea of the character of the +Christians. Instead of an idea of the size of the force at work we +receive an impression of the quality of the force. Even one who lays +little stress on the value and necessity of sacraments would not deny +that he would expect more from a Church of 1000 in which 500 were +communicants than he would from a Church of 1000 of which only 100 were +communicants. He might deny that his expectation was based upon any +faith in the virtue of sacraments, but he would acknowledge the fact +that in our experience the Church which possesses large numbers of +communicants is generally stronger than the Church which possesses a +small number. The comparison of the number of communicants in relation +to the number of the total Christian constituency does properly produce +an impression of the strength of the Christian body. + +If we can fill up the table + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Total. | Communicants | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Christian | or Full | Communicants | Conclusions + | Constituency.| Members. | to Christian | + | | | Constituency. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +we gain an impression of the strength of the Church. But it is important +to observe that it is only in relation to the earlier tables, which set +out the force in relation to the work to be done, that this impression +of strength is of immediate importance to us. We are dealing with a +missionary survey, a survey concerned with the propagation of the +Gospel. The mere strength of the Church, unrelated to any work in which +the strength is to be employed, is a very different matter. We might +take pleasure in the sight of it. We might congratulate ourselves and +the missionaries on the beauty of the strength revealed, but not until +it is related to work to be done does strength appear in its true glory. +We find in nearly all missionary statistics the number of communicants +and converts set forth, and we often wonder what for. It cannot be that +we may glory in our conquests and say: See how many converts and +communicants we have made! But, unrelated to any task to be done, that +is all that appears. Therefore we have instituted this comparison here, +in close relation to the earlier tables, that we may know what is the +force on the spot at work in the area defined. + +Next, the proportion of Paid Workers in proportion to the number of the +Christian constituency and the communicants is a most illuminating +factor. By itself it is a difficult factor to appreciate rightly. +Suppose we find, as we do sometimes find, that one out of every ten +communicants is a paid worker. That may imply that the proportion of +rice Christians is very high, or it may imply a high standard of zeal, +very many of the converts being able and willing to devote themselves to +Christian work and at the same time too poor to be able to support +themselves without pay. This proportion, therefore, should be carefully +checked by a table which shows the proportion of unpaid workers and +another which shows the standard of wealth. But commonly we are given +the number of paid workers, and given neither the number of unpaid +voluntary workers, nor the standard of wealth, and therefore the danger +of reading amiss the number of paid workers is great. We have already +explained the difficulty of obtaining exact figures, or even estimates, +of the number of voluntary unpaid workers, but a mere glance at the +proportion of paid workers to communicants should be enough to persuade +any man who desires to judge our work fairly of the necessity for such a +table as we now suggest. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Paid | Proportion | Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. | of Paid Workers | Paid Workers | Conclusions + | | to Christian | to | + | | Constituency. | Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Unpaid |Proportion |Proportion of | Remarks and + | Workers. |of Unpaid Workers|Unpaid Workers | Conclusions + | |to Christian |to | + | |Constituency. |Communicants. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | Proportion of Christian | + | | Constituency. According | + | | to Local Standard. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +District.| Christian | Well | Poor | In | Remarks and + | Constituency. | to do. | | Poverty | Conclusions + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +There is indeed a way of judging the zeal of native Christians for the +propagation of the Gospel very popular among missionaries, the way of +tabulating and comparing the amount which they subscribe for missionary +work. Obviously this method is the form most natural to us, but it is +one of the worst conceivable. When a Christian congregation lives +surrounded by heathen, for it to learn to satisfy the divine spirit of +missions by putting money into a box, is most dangerous. The zeal of +Christians for the spread of the Gospel ought always to be expressed +first in active personal service. We should prefer to omit any question +as to the amount subscribed for missionary work far off. We believe it +to be a most delusive and deluding test. It deceives the giver, it +deceives the inquirer. We should prefer to inquire the number of hearers +or inquirers brought to the Church by the undirected effort of the +Church members, or the number of Church members who go out to teach or +preach in their neighbourhood, or perhaps best of all, the number of +little Christian congregations which as a body are actively engaged in +evangelising their neighbours. But we admit missionary contributions as +an additional question + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian |Inquirers |Congregations| Amount | Remarks and +Constituency.|brought in |Evangelising | Subscribed | Conclusions + |by Native |their | for Missionary | + |Christians.|Neighbours. | Purposes. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That a Church must be instructed and instruct its children all are +agreed: where men differ is with respect to the manner of the teaching. +On the one side are those who would safeguard the faith by committing +the teaching of it to a small body of carefully trained men, the clergy, +whilst the majority of the Christians, the laity, remain unlearned and +accept what is taught by the trained official teachers: on the other +side are those who would boldly commit the faith to all, opening to all +the door of learning. The one party would preserve the faith in the +hands of a select few, the other would put the Bible into every man's +hands. It is an old controversy; but we suppose nearly all those for +whom we write are of the second party, men who would gladly see every +Christian able to read the Bible and to base his religious life upon it. +We stand for the open Bible; we believe that the Christian Church in +every country will progress and develop strongly if it is based on a +widespread knowledge of Holy Writ, and we are prepared to believe that a +capacity to read the Bible is a sure sign of health in any Christian +Church. The test of literacy commonly adopted in our missions is the +capacity to read the Holy Gospels: we accept that gladly and +confidently. + +Furthermore, the influence of the Christian Church in the country will +largely depend upon the extent to which the Christians are better able +to read and understand literary expression than their heathen +neighbours. + +We want then to know the literacy of the Christian community as compared +with the literacy of the non-Christian population from which it springs, +and, if possible, a little more than that--what proportion of the +Christians have had a sufficient education to enable them not only to +satisfy the very slight demands of a literary test, but to have some +wider knowledge with which to improve their own position and to +enlighten others. + +The table which results is as follows:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Non-Chris-|Propor- |Total |Propor- |Proportion | Remarks and +tian |tion of |Christian |tion of |of Christians | Conclusions. +Popula- |Liter- |Consti- |Liter- |of Higher | + tion. |ates. |tuency. |ates. |Education. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +In this table we touch one of the points on which exact figures are +often inaccessible and an estimate must be made. An estimate which is +recognised as an estimate is not misleading, and, if it is carefully +made and based on evidence understood, is generally most useful, only +estimates carelessly made and mistaken for precise and accurate +statements of fact are misleading. + +These tables would, we suggest, suffice to give us a fairly clear idea +of the strength of the force at work, especially if they are taken in +conjunction with the tables which we suggest under the heading of the +Native Church in Chapter VIII. where we deal particularly with +organisation. + +We ought now to be able to form some idea of the work to be done and of +the force to do it. We know in quantitative terms the work to be done, +we know the relative force of missionaries, we know the relative +strength of the native Christian constituency, its communicants, its +workers, its education, its wealth, in relation to the work to be done. + +We have now to consider how the force is directed, along what lines it +is applied, and how its efforts are co-ordinated. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +THE EMPHASIS LAID UPON DIFFERENT TYPES OF WORK. + + +When we know the area and the force at work in it, we must next consider +how this force is applied. We need to know in what proportion it works +amongst men and women, how far different classes of the population are +reached by it, and what emphasis is placed upon different forms of work, +evangelistic, medical, and educational. We propose then four tables +which will help us to understand these things. + +First, we inquire into the relative strength of the force in relation to +work among men and women. In the foreign missionary force we distinguish +men, wives, and single women; in the native force we distinguish only +men and women; because marriage generally affects the character of the +foreigner's work more than it affects the character of the work done by +the native Christians who live in their own homes among their own +people. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Single | + | | | Women and | Remarks and + | Men | Wives| Widows | Conclusions +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Foreign missionaries. | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Women +Christian constituency | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Native workers (paid) | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Since it is generally agreed that men in the main appeal to men, and +women to women, that table should tell us roughly what is the force at +work in relation to men and women; and any mistake in that supposition +will be checked by the statistics for the Christian constituency, which +serve a double purpose. The statistics of the Christian constituency +show us not only an important part of the Christian force at work in +relation to the men and women of the non-Christian population; but in +relation to the foreigners and the native workers they also help us to +see how far the idea that men appeal to men and women to women, is in +fact a good working rule. + +Next it is desirable to know to what classes the mission especially +appeals. Here we shall probably have to accept estimates, sometimes +rough estimates, for part at least of the information desirable; in some +cases the table may be impossible; in some it may be most useful. The +table which we suggest is:-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- +In the Population of Station District-- +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + + +In the Christian Constituency-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Per Cent.|Per Cent.|Per Cent. |Per Cent.| Per Cent.| Remarks +Students.|Officials|Agricultural |Traders. |Labourers,| and + | |Small Holders.| |Craftsmen.| Conclusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If that table could be filled up it would show at a glance what class of +the people was reached most easily and fully, and whether any were +unduly neglected. + +Then, in many station areas there are divergencies of race and +religion, and it is important to know how far the mission is reaching +each of these. In some areas, for instance, large numbers of converts +are made from the pagan population whilst a Moslem population in the +area is practically untouched; in some nearly all the converts are made +from one caste out of many. That is no reason for adverse criticism of +the mission: it may be, and often is, a reason for striking harder at +the point on which the work is now most successful; but it is a fact +which throws great light on the nature of the work done and upon the +character of the Church which is rising in the area, and therefore +cannot be ignored. We append then a table to reveal this:-- + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Area of Races, Castes, | Remarks and + | Religions, etc. | Conclusions + | | +Proportion of Population | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Proportion of Christian | | +Constituency derived from| | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We cannot possibly supply the table complete for all areas in the world. +We suggest that such a table kept up to date would reveal not only +facts useful to illustrate the progress of the Christian faith, but also +to show the progress of aggressive non-Christian religions such as +Mohammedanism. + +Then we want to know what is the emphasis put on different forms of +missionary work, evangelistic, medical, educational. Here we come to a +difficulty. Medical missionaries, thank God, do evangelistic work, and +so do educational missionaries, and one day we shall learn that the +evangelistic missionary, technically so called, is doing a most +important educational work, and often truly medical, healing work. The +division is a technical one and missionary-hearted men begin to resent +it; they are all evangelic in their work, if not technically +evangelistic, and the division seems unreal, unnatural, untrue. It would +be a sad day for our missions if medical and educational missionaries +ceased to be at heart evangelists, and were content to leave +evangelistic work to others. Nevertheless, the technical distinction is +a real one and must be expressed. Some men express their evangelistic +fervour naturally and providentially in medical form, others in +scholastic, others in teaching, preaching, and organising of the +converts and the hearers. But how shall we divide them? The best plan +seems to be to put each man into that category in which he spends most +of his time, and in cases of doubt to use fractions, e.g. a doctor may +be as keen an evangelist and may preach and strive to convert his +patients as eagerly as his colleague who is called an evangelistic +missionary. An evangelistic missionary is perhaps a doctor by training +or experience, and heals the sick as eagerly as his colleague who is +called a medical missionary. Each is unwilling to be catalogued in one +column only. He feels, and feels rightly, that that single figure belies +the facts. The evangelistic missionary may be the only doctor in the +whole area who really understands the use of western drugs and +implements, the doctor may be the only evangelist in the whole area who +really knows how to preach the Gospel in language which the people can +understand. Clearly, in such cases the only possible thing to do is to +use a fraction, though the inner truth might be more easily expressed by +figures which represented that one man as two or three. + +The table then is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionaries. | Paid | Amount of| Amount of | Total | Remarks + | Native | Foreign | Native | Funds | and + | Workers| Funds | Funds | including | Con- + | | Spent | Spent | Government| clusions + | | on: [1] | on: [2] | Grants. | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other Forms | | | | | +of Work. | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: All funds derived from foreigners except Government grants.] + +[Footnote 2: Including fees and contributions.] + +It will be observed that this table is designed, like all the others, to +serve primarily one single purpose. Since that purpose is to show the +relative weight thrown by the mission and the Christians into different +forms of evangelistic expression, all missionaries, all native workers, +all funds mainly occupied in each form are lumped together. There is no +need at this stage to distinguish doctors from nurses, or Bible-women +from pastors or priests. + +From these tables we should hope to gain a general idea of the direction +of the force at work. + +We thrust in here an inquiry concerning a form of work upon which many +missions lay great stress. It is exceedingly difficult to classify. It +is not certainly evangelistic work, though it is commonly organised by +evangelistic workers; it is not educational in the sense that +educational missionaries accept it as a definitely recognised part of +their work, though educational methods are employed and it often has a +distinctly educational purpose. It is sometimes a form of Sunday service +almost akin to a Church service. It is often a form of children's school +where the religious teaching given, or neglected, during the week in the +day school is supplemented: it is sometimes a form of elementary school +for adults, Christian, or inquirers: it is a form of Bible school for +adult Christian workers. It is a method of propaganda for the conversion +of heathen children or adults. It is a form of work where untrained +Christian voluntary workers find opportunity for expressing their +religious zeal; it is a form of work in which experts in certain types +of elementary religious teaching revel. It is educational work carried +on by those who are not technically educationalists: it is evangelistic +work carried on by those who are not technically evangelists. + +What sort of information then are we to seek concerning it? It is so +important that it cannot be omitted; it is so widespread that it almost +demands special consideration; it is so protean that tables designed to +reveal all its aspects and values would be with difficulty designed, and +tediously minute. From the point of view of this survey it would be +futile to ask, as most of the societies ask, simply for the number of +Sunday schools, the number of teachers, and the number of scholars. From +those bare numbers we can gain no information which really enlightens +us. We want to know what the Sunday schools exist for, and whether they +are accomplishing the object of their existence. But we cannot define, +nor even enumerate all the objects. We therefore arbitrarily select +three which are directly related to the establishment of a native +Church, and make one table serve. We inquire: (1) How they are related +to the Christian constituency; from this we hope to learn the extent to +which Sunday schools are a part of the Church life. (2) How the teachers +are related to the communicants (or full members); from this we hope to +learn the extent to which the voluntary effort of the communicants finds +expression in this work. (3) How the scholars are related to baptisms +and confirmations (or admission as full members); from this we hope to +learn to what extent the Sunday-schools are a recruiting ground for the +Church. + +The table then is as follows:-- + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +District | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Sunday Schools. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday Schools to Christian Constituency. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Teachers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Sunday School Scholars. (M./F.) | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Sunday School Scholars | | +Baptised in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Scholars Confirmed | | +or Admitted Full Members in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +MEDICAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +Thus far of the force in its general aspect. When we turn to closer +consideration of the medical and educational work we meet with a +difficulty. Medical and educational work, as we have already pointed +out, often, if not generally, have a definitely evangelistic character, +but each, nevertheless, appears to be designed to meet a special need of +the Church and people. There is a strong tendency in thought, and often +in speech, to emphasise this special need and to make it a distinct, +separate need. Herein lies a danger. Medical missions are sometimes +urged upon our attention as though they were founded to meet a medical +need of the people, as if it were the recognised and accepted duty of +missionary societies and of missionaries to supplant the native medical +practice by western scientific methods as certainly and fully as it is +their recognised and accepted duty to supplant native religion by the +faith of Christ. But that we for our part emphatically deny. The one may +be a philanthropic duty; the other certainly is a religious duty. +Consequently we deny that there is a medical need which it is the duty +of missionaries to supply in the sense in which we affirm that there is +a religious need which it is the duty of missionaries to supply. Medical +missions are, and ought to be, evangelistic in their aim, mere +handmaids[1] of evangelism. Similarly we deny a separate and distinct +educational need which it is the duty of missionary societies to supply. +The missionary societies ought not to take upon themselves the supply of +every need. We think the Christian Church is misled when it allows the +medical need of a country to be presented as a distinct need which it is +the duty of missionaries to meet, and when it allows the ignorance of a +country to be presented as a distinct need which it is the duty of +missionaries to meet. From such a presentation educational missions +become detached, medical missions become detached, each designed to meet +a distinct and separate need of the people. + +[Footnote 1: If any reader experiences a revulsion at this expression, +he will know at once what we mean when we say that a distinction has +been drawn between evangelistic, medical, and educational missions as +though they were three co-equal and separate things. They are not +co-equal and they ought not to be separate. Education does not +necessarily reveal Christ, medical science does not necessarily reveal +Christ, only as education and medicine assist the revelation of Christ +are they proper subjects for Christian missionary enterprise, that is, +only when they are clearly and unmistakably subordinate to an +evangelistic purpose. Of course we do not undervalue medical and +educational efficiency: efficiency should increase evangelistic power.] + +One result of the sharp distinction which is drawn between medical and +educational and evangelistic work is that in some countries there are +distinct medical and educational associations which collect information +about the state of medical and educational missions in the country, +dealing with these missionary activities most prominently, if not +wholly, from the point of view of medical and educational efficiency. +These associations issue _questionnaires_ and publish reports often more +full, detailed, and carefully compiled than any evangelistic reports. +Consequently it is peculiarly dangerous for a layman unacquainted with +the working of these associations to trespass upon their preserves. +These departmental surveys should be treated separately by experts. +Nevertheless, since we are dealing with the work of the station in its +area, and this work includes often medical and educational work, we +cannot pass over it with no more than the general treatment which we +have hitherto given. We need to know what is the medical and what the +educational work carried on at the station, when these are viewed, as +they are viewed, separately, as distinct expressions of missionary zeal. + +Dealing first with medical missions we suppose that the question might +be put in this form, What are the medical missionary resources available +in the district in relation to the need which it is proposed to meet? + +Here again there arises the difficulty that there is no common agreement +as to the purpose of the medical work of the missionary societies. What +are the doctors there for? What does the hospital exist to do? Who can +tell? So diverse are the ideas of different men on this subject, so +little thought out, that a man of unusual experience told us that he had +met few missionary doctors who could answer the question: "On the basis +of what facts ought the question of the establishment of a hospital to +be decided?" Few could tell him whether in sending doctors the +missionary societies ought to consider the duty of caring for the +health of their missionaries first or last. Few could tell him whether +the care of the health of the children in schools and institutions was +the first duty, or the last, or any duty at all, of the medical +missionary. Yet obviously, those two points if they were once admitted +would influence largely the location of doctors and hospitals. Again, we +hear it argued that missionary societies ought to establish medical +schools, hospitals, and institutions of the finest possible type in +order to show how the thing really ought to be done, to demonstrate the +very best example of western medical work, and to train natives to a +western efficiency. That would not only influence the location of +doctors and hospitals, it would also affect the character of the +buildings and would demand a special type of medical missionary. Or +again, we hear it argued that medical missions are the point of the +missionary sword; but if it is the point of the sword then it ought to +be in front of the blade. That, too, would direct the location of the +doctors and hospitals. It would also affect the character of the +building unless the missionary sword is to become an immovable object, +which having once cleft a rock remains fast in the breach until a +God-sent hero, like King Arthur, appears to pull it out and set it to +work again. We cannot state all the different aims. They are not simple +and formulated; they are complex and confused. Very often the +establishment of a medical mission turns upon no more thorough +examination of the facts of the situation than the conviction of a +capable missionary that there is need for medical work in his district, +and that he must supply it if he can, and that he must persevere in +appeals till he can supply it. When a man asks: "On the basis of what +facts ought this or that to be done in the mission field?" he has got a +long way into the complexity of the problem, and the need for survey, if +a society is to act with wisdom, is already apparent to him. But most +men in the past have acted simply, without much argument: they said, +"Here is a need; I can supply it," and the societies were the feeders of +such men. Naturally. So one hospital and a doctor was the point of a +sword which in twenty years' time was stuck fast in the rock; and then +the hospital was enlarged and became a medical school under the fervent +direction of a doctor who was a natural teacher; and then it became an +institution, and then part of a college. And in all this there may have +been no definite policy, any more than there was any definite policy in +the guidance of its twin brother, which, instead of changing its +character, remained what it had always been, the point of a sword, only +buried in a rock, competing feebly with a Government institution. When +one writes of mixed motives, and mixed policies, and mixed methods, it +is natural to use mixed metaphors. + +But to return to our point. It is not easy to say what some hospitals +are there for. If we knew, we could at least formulate tables to set out +the progress which they have made towards the object proposed. That +would be reasonable survey as we have defined it. To collect all +possible information concerning all the things which the doctor or +hospital might do, or may be doing, unrelated to any end, is to collect +a mass of information which we cannot use; and that we have declined to +do. What course then can we pursue? We propose first to accept the +notion that the medical mission is there to supply a medical need of the +people, and to consider how far it does that; and then to look at the +medical work at the station as definitely designed to assist the +evangelisation of the people, as evangelistic in its purpose. We have, +therefore, designed a double set of tables to serve these two purposes. + +First, tables to show the medical work in relation to the presumed need +of the district for western medicine. + +Here, as before for evangelistic work, so now for medical, we have +expressed the relation between the medical work and the district in +terms both of area and population in order that each table may be a +check upon the other. Thus:-- + +(i) In terms of area. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | |Number of| | | | + | |Qualified|Number of |Number of |Number of|Number of + | |Medicals.|Assistants.|Hospitals.| Nurses. |Dispens- + | | | | | |aries. +District.|Area.|---------|-----------|----------|---------|--------- + | | M. | F. | M. | F. |For | For | M. | F. | + | | | | | |men |women| | | +---------|-----|----|----|-----|-----|----|-----|----|----|--------- + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | | | +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | +_________|_____|____|____|_____|_____|____|_____|____|____|__________ + + +(ii) In terms of population. + +---------------------------------------------- + District. |Population. | +---------------------------------------------| +Proportion of | | | +Medicals to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Assistants to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Nurses to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Beds to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- +Proportion of | | | +Dispensaries to | | | +Population. | | | +---------------------------------------------- + +It will be observed that in this second table the items are not +identical with those in the preceding table. In the place of hospitals +we have beds; because in relation to the area the thing of importance is +the number of the hospitals; but in relation to population the thing of +importance is the number of beds available. Two hospitals in a single +area are probably not in the same place and imply more widespread +influence; but if each has twenty beds, in proportion to population it +is of no importance whether the forty beds are in one place or two: +forty in-patients fill the beds. + +But in medical work, when we are considering the need of the district, +another factor of importance often enters. The medicals of the mission +are often not the only men meeting that need. There are often others, +Government officials, or private practitioners, who, from the point of +view of medical practice, are doing the same work. The medical need of a +district where the missionary doctor is the only exponent of western +medicine is not the same as that of the district where he is competing +with Government or private doctors fully trained as he is. Consequently +it is essential in order to understand the position that we should know +what other, non-missionary, medical assistance is available, and we +need the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Hospitals.|Qualified|Assistants.|Nurses.|Dispensaries.|Beds. + | |Practi- | | | | + tioners. | | | | +--------|----------|---------|-----------|-------|-------------|--- + | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ +-------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | + Non- | | | | | | +Mission-| | | | | | + ary| ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ____ | ___ + | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If any surveyor finds it difficult to fill in such a table, he must make +an estimate, but he ought to realise that a table of the kind is a +necessary part of any appeal for increased support; for support cannot +be reasonably given to his work _on the ground of this medical need_ +unless these facts are known. Of course that does not mean that support +ought to be given or withheld solely on the statistics so provided. +There may be a thousand reasons for strengthening and enlarging work +where this table would suggest less need; but no support should be given +in ignorance of these facts. + +Then we need tables to reveal, as far as such tables can reveal +anything, the extent of the medical mission work done in the year. + +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +District|Area|Popul-|Hospital |Dispensary,|Total|Propor- |Remarks + | |ation |Patients in|Patients in|Pat- |tion of |and + | | |Year |Year |ients|Patients |Conclu- + | | | | | |to Popul-|sions + | | | | | |ation | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | + | | |M.|F.|Child|M.|F.|Child| | | + | | | | | | | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | | | | | +________|____|______|__|__|_____|__|__|_____|_____|_________|________ + + +Turning then from the medical need to be met, we proposed to inquire +into the medical work as an evangelistic agency. This inquiry is hard to +formulate; but we suggest that the three tables appended, taken in +conjunction with the preceding, would throw certain light on this +question, and would help towards a true understanding. + +First, we inquire into the relative extent to which the medical workers +make use of the assistance of evangelistic workers. This table would +_not_ reveal the evangelistic influence of the hospital. On the one +hand, there is sometimes a tendency for the medical men and women to do +medical work exclusively, and to leave all religious work to the +evangelistic workers, and to give way to the temptation to imagine that +if evangelistic workers read or preach in the waiting-room and visit the +patients, the medicals can be satisfied that they have done their duty +as medical missionaries. On the other hand, a medical who does his +medical work in the Spirit, who speaks to and prays with his patients, +exercises an evangelistic influence wider and deeper than that of many +of the evangelistic workers directly so called, and in such a case the +fact that the evangelistic workers are apparently lacking in the +hospital does not at all show that the medical work is not a strong +evangelistic force. But any danger of misguidance which might arise if +this table stood alone must be counteracted by the other tables; for the +three can be taken together. And when this allowance has been made the +table is useful with the others, and lights one side of the question +before us. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Hospitals | Dispensaries + | | (Where these + | | are not attached to + | | hospitals) +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Medicals | | +on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Number of Evangelistic | | +Workers on Staff.[1] | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Proportion to Patients. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +-------------------------+--------------+---------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: By "on staff" we mean regularly attached to, or regularly +visiting.] + +When we have seen the extent to which the medicals use the evangelistic +workers in their institutions, we need to know the extent to which the +medicals assist the evangelistic workers outside the institutions. We +put this in the form of a table designed to reveal the extent to which +the medicals assist in evangelistic tours, helping the evangelistic +workers on tour, either by healing the sick on the spot, or by sending +them to the hospitals, or by preaching, or in all these ways. + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Number of |Remarks +Evange- |Evangelistic|Medicals |Days spent by|Days spent|and +listic |Workers |Assisting.|Evangelistic |by |Conclu- +Tours. |Assisting. | |Workers. |Medicals. |sions. +----------|------------|----------|-------------|----------|------- + | | | | | + | | | | | + | | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | +__________|____________|__________|_____________|__________|_______ + + +Finally, we inquire how far the direct evangelistic influence of the +hospitals and dispensaries can be traced. We might at first suppose that +this could be done by asking the number of inquirers enrolled as a +direct consequence of attendance at hospitals and dispensaries; but it +is not surprising that patients are willing to enrol their names as +inquirers simply to please the doctors or nurses, without any intention +of pursuing the matter further when they leave the hospital; and +consequently such a question by itself might be very misleading. We +therefore add two further questions, the first, what number of +communicants trace their conversion to their visits to hospitals or +dispensaries, the second, what number of places have been opened to +Christian teachers and preachers by the influence of doctors and +patients. Some missionary doctors are much interested in this inquiry, +and we all might well be interested in it. The answers would be a most +important contribution to our study, and might go far to justify medical +missions as an evangelistic agency. + ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Inquirers Enrolled in the Year as a Direct | | +Consequence of Attendance at Hospitals and Dispensaries.| | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Inquirers. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Communicants Derived from Attendance | | +at Hospitals and Dispensaries in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Communicants Enrolled in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Number of Places Opened to Christian Teachers through | | +the Influence of Doctors or Patients in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Proportion of Total Places Opened in the Year. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ +Conclusions and Remarks. | | ++-------------------------------------------------------+-----+ + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE STATION DISTRICT. + + +The difficulty of providing tables for the survey of educational work is +as great as that of finding tables for medical work, and for the same +reasons. There is the same separateness, the same diversity of immediate +aim, the same alteration of character, the same uncertainty of policy. + +Educational missions have been designed to convert the young whilst they +were yet pliable, to influence the growing generation in order to +prepare for a great advance of Christianity later, to Christianise +society, to educate young Christians in a Christian atmosphere, to +prepare leaders for the Christian Church, to elevate an ignorant and +illiterate Christian Church. All these various objects have been set +before us as the reasons for the establishment of schools, both +separately, each in different circumstances, and unitedly, all at the +same time, as though one school could fulfil all these different +purposes without any confusion. At one and the same moment Christian +children were to be educated in a Christian atmosphere, and +non-Christian children in large numbers were admitted, and non-Christian +teachers employed. At the same time non-Christian children were to be +converted and not converted, but filled with Christian ideas. + +All these aims and objects are confusedly set forth, each as its turn +comes round, as the immediate aim of our educational missions; but the +attempt to draw tables for a survey which shall embrace impartially all +these objects is enough to satisfy the inquirer that they are not easily +combined into one. We propose, therefore, in this bewildering maze of +mixed purposes and ideas, to follow the line which seemed possible in +the case of medical missions--to accept the idea that there is an +educational need of the people which it is the business of the +educational mission to meet so far as it can; and then to add a further +inquiry concerning the direct evangelistic influence of the educational +mission, and its relation to the evangelistic and medical work. + +But in educational mission survey there is an added difficulty which +arises from the fact that scholastic education is divided into many +grades, and this division has no common standard in different countries, +sometimes not even in the same country. We, then, who are seeking light +not from one country only but from all, are compelled to simplify these +grade distinctions as much as possible, and to accept the local +definitions. This does not really invalidate comparisons between +different areas so seriously as we might at the first glance be tempted +to expect. There is in every country a grade which is primary; there is +a secondary, or middle, or high school; there is a normal, or college, +or arts course. The primary in one country may run into higher primary +and be at its best far in advance of the primary in another country; and +so far the two are incomparable; but, nevertheless, this primary grade +is the lowest grade in each country, and if the inquiry is, what number +of pupils are taught in this local first grade, then the comparison is +admissible. Similarly of the second grade and the third. If the inquiry +is understood to imply no more than it states, and no conclusion is +drawn as to the relative stage or merits of the education in the two +countries in relation to one another, it may justly be argued that the +primary pupils in one country stand in relation to the illiterate and +more highly educated pupils in their own country in a similar position +to that in which the primary pupils in another country stand to the +illiterate and more highly educated pupils in their own country; though +the primary pupils in the one may be far more advanced than the primary +pupils in the other. On this basis a possible comparison can be made. + +But since colleges and normal schools generally serve a larger area than +the station district, these are reserved for provincial survey, and the +present tables deal with nothing above the secondary, or middle, or high +school. In the station district area the matter of chief importance is +the extent to which the need of the district for primary and secondary +education is met, and the proportion in which the needs of the many and +the few are met. + +Of course where the surveyor has before him more elaborate tables +prepared for some board, he can serve all purposes best by keeping those +tables carefully and sending copies of them to those who may be +interested. Our hasty division into primary and higher than primary is +only designed to save trouble in those districts where no elaborate +distinctions and definitions have been made. If it is desirable for +purposes of comparison to reduce tables from different parts of the +world to a common basis, so long as the tables supplied from any part do +not contain _less_ than the tables here suggested, the comparison can +easily be made, for what it is worth. + +We begin then with the educational work done in the station district as +designed to meet a distinct educational need. The first tables, +therefore, correspond to the first evangelistic and medical tables and +set forth the quantitative extent of the educational work in relation to +the area and to the population. + +_______________________________________________________________ + | | | Number of | + | | Number of | Secondary or | Remarks and +District.| Area.| Primary Schools.| Middle or | Conclusions. + | | | High Schools.| +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ + | | | | + | | | | +_________|______|_________________|______________|_____________ +---------|------|-----------------|--------------|-------------- + +_________________________________________________________________ + | | | Propor-| | Propor-| + | | Number | tion | Number | tion | + | Popula-| of | to | of | to | Re- +District.| tion. | Primary | Popula-| Higher | Popula-|marks. + | | Teachers.| tion. | Teachers.| tion. | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|______ + | | | | | | +_________|________|__________|________|__________|________|_______ + + +Here it will be noted that whereas in the area it is the number of +schools which is considered, in relation to population it is the number +of teachers, because in the area the point of importance is the +accessibility of the schools; whilst in relation to the population it is +the number of teachers which reveals to what extent the population is +served. + +Then similar reasons to those which led us to take into account the +non-missionary medical assistance in the area force us to consider the +non-missionary education. If we are to consider scholastic education as +a need of the people at all, we must acknowledge that the presence of +Government or private schools makes a great difference to the situation, +and if an appeal for medical missions ought to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary medical assistance, equally ought +an appeal for educational missions in any area to be affected by the +presence or absence of non-missionary educational facilities. + +It may be true that if the aim of educational missions were defined as +the provision of educational facilities under Christian influence, the +presence of non-Christian educational facilities, in proportion to their +magnitude, might be a challenge to Christians to increase theirs. On +this basis the mission would deliberately compete with Government +schools where Government schools were strongest. But if the mission is +designed to supply a liberal education for Christians, the presence of +Government schools does not necessarily induce competition. We might +well ponder the question put by a Christian convert in India, when +discussing the use of educational missions by the missionary societies: +"Hindus," he said, "are not deterred from sending their children to +Christian schools by the fear that they will cease to be Hindus, and do +the societies think so little of our religion that they are afraid that +our children would cease to be Christians if they attended a Government +school?" Whatever answer we give to that question, in either case the +existence of non-Christian schools is a serious and important factor in +the situation. + +We therefore inquire into the non-missionary educational work done in +the area. We are well aware that in many cases the surveyor will find it +difficult to supply the required information, and may be driven to make +an estimate; but the information ought to be provided for any true and +just administration of educational mission funds, and estimates must be +here regarded as at the best a poor substitute, though under existing +circumstances perhaps a necessary one. + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | | + | | |Propor- | Higher | | Propor- | + |Primary| |tion of | or |Teach-| tion of |Re- + |Schools|Teachers|Teachers| Second-| ers. | Teachers|marks. + | | |to Popu-| ary | | to Popu-| + | | |lation. |Schools.| | lation. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Non- | | | | | | | +Missionary| -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we need to consider the extent to which the educational efforts of +the mission are used to meet the needs of the better educated and of the +more ignorant. This will be revealed by the average attendance in the +different classes of schools. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Total | | |Propor-| | | Propor-| Re- +Scholars| | |tion of| | | tion of|marks + in |Primary |Scholars|Total |Secondary| Scho- | Total | and +Mission |Schools.| | Scho-| Schools.| lars.| Scho- |Conclu- +Schools.| | |lars. | | | lars. | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | | | | +________|________|________|_______|_________|_______|________|_______ + +Then we must inquire into the proportion in which the education given in +the schools is given to boys and to girls. This is peculiarly important +in considering the influence of school education upon the rising +generation of Christians, since well-taught girls make intelligent and +helpful wives and mothers, and this tends enormously to the advancement +of the Christian community. And the same truth applies to the +non-Christian population. + + | Mission | Mission |Remarks and + |Primary Schools.| Secondary Schools.| Conclusions. +-----------------+----------------+---------------------------------- + | Boys. | Girls. | Boys. | Girls. | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------------------+-------------- +Christian or | | | | | +From | | | | | +Christian homes. | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+-------------- +Non-Christian | | | | | +-----------------+-------+--------+-------+-----------+ + +Here we divided Christians from non-Christians, and thus the table +serves a double purpose. It tells us the division of the scholars by sex +and also by faith. It throws light upon the condition of the Christian +community and upon the extent to which mission school education is given +to Christians and non-Christians. + +One other point must be considered in connection with mission schools +because it throws great light upon the character of the schools and +their purpose. It is the extent to which the educational mission +receives Government support. If there is any doubt as to the dominant +aim and purpose of a school, the fact that it receives Government aid +reveals at once that in the eyes of the Government it stands for the +general enlightenment of the population rather than for any direct +evangelisation. The dominant aim of the Government is general +enlightenment, and the Government gives no grant without some sort of +control. If then a school receives a Government grant the dominant idea +of general enlightenment will certainly exercise great influence over +its direction. Consequently, if we know what proportion of the schools +in any mission receive a Government grant, we have at least some +guidance as to the extent to which the mission accepts the aim of +general enlightenment. We have also some assurance that the schools +reach the Government standard of efficiency in the teaching of secular +subjects. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | Proportion | Higher | Proportion | Remarks +Schools | Receiving | Schools. | Receiving | and + | Government | | Government | Conclusions. + | Grant, if any. | | Grant. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +________|________________|__________|____________|___________________ + +Hitherto we have dealt only with schools in which the pupils are +probably for the most part children; but in some countries the mission +makes a great effort to enlighten the illiterate adults, especially the +illiterate adult Christians, and thus, as in China, missionaries +propagate simplified systems of writing the language, or in other +countries have reduced to writing, languages which possessed no script. + +We have already set out the reason why this appeals especially to +Protestant missionaries. The reading of the Bible is a keystone in their +evangelistic system, and with them Christianity and reading go hand in +hand. We must then make room in our survey for a movement so profound, +so widespread, and so vitally important, and a movement of this +character deserves and demands a separate table. It cannot be confounded +with the establishment of ordinary primary schools. It is essential that +we should inquire what education is given to the illiterate adults of +the area; and we must inquire in what proportion this teaching is given +to Christians and non-Christians, because this proportion is very +significant. The teaching of reading to the illiterate is by some +missionaries viewed as a means preparatory to the preaching of the +gospel, a gift to be given as widely as possible, in the belief that +the more who can read, the better will be the hearing given to the +preachers of Christ; by others the teaching is given rather to +illiterate inquirers and converts, and it is given to them as a +definitely Christian gift for the edification of the individual and of +the Church. + +By the one this teaching would be classed with the general work of +Christian educational missions for the whole community, the meeting of +the general intellectual need of the district; by the other it would be +classed as a part of the work done by the educational mission for the +enlightenment of the Church, the meeting of a need of the Church. By the +one it would be classed with the tables which deal with the relation of +the educational to the evangelistic work; by the other with the tables +which deal with the educational work viewed as meeting a special need. +The table suggested is:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Teachers of Illiterate Adults. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Number of Illiterate Adult Scholars. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Christian. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + Non-Christian | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Illiterate Population. | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Proportion of Teachers to Illiterate Population. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +--------------------------------------------------------+------| + +This table leads us naturally to consider the educational work done in +the station area from an evangelistic point of view. We must inquire +then into the extent to which evangelistic missionaries assist in the +schools, and educational missionaries assist in evangelistic work, and +the evangelistic results so far as they can be traced of the work in +schools. + +We ask first the extent to which educationalists employ the services of +evangelistic workers in their schools and institutions. As we pointed +out in dealing with the relation between medical and evangelistic work, +so here we would insist that this particular table is not by itself a +good guide. There is a serious danger in an institution, whether medical +or educational, of dividing the work in this way. We have already +asserted our conviction that medical missionaries should be +evangelistic, and educational missionaries evangelistic also. But when +evangelistic workers distinctly so called are on the staff of hospitals +or schools, there is a danger lest the medicals and the educationalists +should consider themselves absolved from personal effort by the +occasional presence of an evangelist. "Let him do the religious +preaching, and let me do the secular teaching. Preaching is his job, +teaching is mine." Thus a division is created which reacts seriously +upon the work of both. The pupils learn to distinguish the one work from +the other, as separate and distinct departments. They prefer the one, +they are bored by the other. No man can serve two masters; and if the +religious teaching is plainly in the hands of one teacher and the +secular teaching plainly in the hands of the other, they will tend to +think that they can hold to the one and despise the other. This we say +is a danger, but it is not an unavoidable danger. Only we must not judge +that an institution is doing good evangelistic work because evangelistic +services are held in it. The table is as follows:-- + +------------------------------------------------------------------- +Schools. | Number of Schools | Proportion of Schools | Remarks and + | Regularly Visited | Visited by | Conclusions. + | by Evangelists. | Evangelists. | + | | | +------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +_________|___________________|_______________________|____________ + +Then there is a most important work which the educational evangelist +does, or might do, outside the school. Perhaps we ought to explain this; +for many supporters of missions are unfamiliar with the idea. They think +of the work of educational missionaries as necessarily bound up with +schools and institutions. A teacher without a school, or outside a +school, seems to them rather like a gunner without a gun. If an +educational missionary goes on an evangelistic tour it is, they think, +as an evangelist that he goes, not as an educationalist. Yet, if we +understood the work of an evangelistic educationalist, we should not +think it strange to meet an educational missionary on tour, doing +evangelistic educational work. Evangelistic work is educational to the +core, and it leads to educational results. No evangelistic work amongst +an illiterate, or a literate, people can be really complete, if it does +not lead at once to the organisation of education amongst the converts +and hearers. The illiterate must be taught to read the Gospels, and it +demands an expert in the teaching of illiterates to direct their +studies; the illiterate and the literate converts alike must be taught +to transform that education which they all give daily to their children, +whether in the home or in a school, into Christian education, and this +too demands the attention of a skilled educationalist. This work is +invaluable and most exciting and interesting work, and must produce +results which, for the establishment of the Church, are almost +incalculably important. As then for the medical missionaries, so for +the educationalists we ask:-- + +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ +Evangelistic| Number of | Number of | Number of |Conclusions + Tours. |Evangelistic|Educationalists|Days Spent by|and Remarks. + | Workers. | Assisting. | Evangelists | + | | | on Tour. | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + | | | | +------------+------------+---------------+-------------+------------ + +When we turn to the immediate evangelistic results of the education +given in the station district, we labour under difficulties even greater +than those which we met when we tried to formulate tables to reveal the +extent to which medical missions were effective as an evangelistic +agency. + +The difficulty lies in the fact that the educational missionaries who +set before themselves as the aim of their work a far distant goal to be +attained by the cumulative effect of Christian influence brought to bear +upon generation after generation of children who do not themselves +become Christians, naturally resent a table which seems to demand a +present, immediate, result in the tabulation of baptisms, and we fear +that the other tables will hardly reconcile them, because we are afraid +that few educational missionaries have yet learned to understand what a +vast and important and absorbingly interesting work the education of the +converts outside the schools affords. Consequently we shiver when we +think of the reception which these tables are likely to receive at the +hands of some of our friends in foreign countries, and our ears tingle +in anticipation. + +Nevertheless, if we are to be told, and to act on the hearing, that +Christian schools are founded because it is easier to convert the young +than the old, and the twig can be bent while the tree resists till it +breaks, we must inquire how far this saying is justified by experience. +A survey which neglected the factors which throw light upon it would be +a partial and unjust one. + +Hence we ask first-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Scholars | Baptism | Baptism | Confirmation | Remarks + | | of | of | or Admission | and + | | Scholars | Parents | as Full | Conclusions + | | | | Members | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Secondary| | | | | +Schools | | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +and secondly-- + +---------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Places Opened to | | Remarks +Christian Teachers by the | Proportion of Total | and +Influence of Scholars. | Places Occupied. | Conclusions. +---------------------------------------------------------------- + | | +___________________________|_____________________|______________ + +These two tables will give us some idea of the direct influence of the +educational mission as an evangelistic force. + +Some are anxious to know what support the educational and medical work +call forth from the natives for whom these are set in hand. They want +this information, we suppose, as a help towards an understanding of the +influence exercised by these different forms of work. If the natives +support them generously then they have obviously been impressed by them +favourably. And perhaps the extent of native support may suggest the +measure to which our work as medical and educational missionaries is +approaching a successful end. + +We therefore include a table identical for medical and educational +workers:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total | Total | Total Native | Volunteers + | Expense | Foreign | Contribution | for + | of Work in | Contribution. | Fees and | Training. + | Station | | Donations. | + | Area. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +------------|------------|---------------|--------------|------------ +Educational | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +CHAPTER VII. + +CO-OPERATION BETWEEN THE DIFFERENT ELEMENTS IN THE MISSION. + + +We have now surveyed the evangelistic, medical, and educational work in +the station district, viewed separately. It remains to unify the +results, that we may get, if possible, a definite conception of the +whole. The effectiveness of the mission machinery largely depends upon +the relation of these parts to one another. The mission ought not to be +three separate things but one thing; for the impression produced upon +the non-Christian population is the result of the combination of all the +various forms in which the one missionary spirit expresses itself. The +spirit which produces them all is one, and it is that one spirit which +influences and converts the heathen. + +Now we already know the proportion in which workers and funds are +divided between the three branches (p. 68). We already know something +of the work done by evangelists in hospitals (p. 83), and by doctors in +evangelistic tours (p. 84); and of the extent to which the work in the +hospitals opens up the way for evangelists (p. 85). We already know +something of the work done by evangelists in schools (p. 99), and of the +evangelistic influence of the educational work (p. 102, 103), and of the +extent to which educationalists assist in evangelistic tours (p. 101). + +If then we now add tables to show the help given by the medicals in the +schools and the work done by the educationalists in the hospitals we +shall be able to gain a fairly complete idea of the co-operation between +the three branches. + +But it is just at this point, the relation between the medical and +educational work, that we shall probably find most difficulty. This +relationship has not been carefully thought out in the past, and +co-operation between medicals and educationalists is, we fancy, somewhat +rare. Few men could tell us exactly what policy is followed, or ought to +be followed. This is partly due to that confusion of purpose of which we +spoke in the first chapter, a confusion which obscures and confounds +our medical and educational missions. If both medical and educational +missions had had one common dominant purpose, the relation between them +would have been more easily seen; but since they were separated in +thought, each having its own particular and separate objects to pursue, +they naturally worked along parallel lines and consequently did not +meet. If they had had one common dominant object they would have met. +But generally speaking there is no clear understanding whether the +medical mission has any definite relation to the educational mission, or +the educational mission to the medical. + +On the medical side, it is not clearly understood whether it is the +first duty, or the last duty, of medicals to attend to the children whom +we gather together in such large numbers, whether the medicals ought to +inspect all the children, whether they ought to be at hand to treat +children who are obviously sick, whether these considerations ought to +influence the location of the hospital, or of the place of residence of +the medical missionaries, or whether this work, if they really gave much +time to it, should be considered as withdrawing them from their _proper_ +work. Consequently, the health of the children in mission schools has +often suffered, and the work of the school been hindered. In one school +something approaching to a revolution was produced by the constant care +and attention of a doctor. Phthisis, which had been a continual source +of trouble and weakness, was reduced considerably, and the whole work +and tone of the school improved enormously. If medical missionaries and +educational missionaries always realised that they were engaged in a +common work, this experience would be almost universal. + +In our tables we cannot possibly enter into any details. The work of +medicals in schools cannot be exactly stated, it varies greatly in +extent and character; but it would, we suppose, always include attention +to the health of the children and consultation with the teachers, both +about the welfare of the school as a whole and of the care of individual +pupils. It might also include lectures in hygiene and kindred topics, +sanitation of buildings, and other assistance too varied to specify. + +The table can only include visits and inspection of pupils. + +----------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number | Regularly | Number | Regularly | and + of Schools. | Visited by | of | Inspected. | Conclusions. + | Medicals. | Scholars. | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +----------------------------------------------------------------- + +The relation of the educational mission to the medical has not been +thought out any more carefully. There is in hospitals an opportunity of +extraordinary importance, a field of great fruitfulness which is largely +neglected. If the hospital is a missionary hospital, founded to heal the +souls as well as the bodies of men, ought not the patients in them to be +taught as well as medically treated? Have they any claim upon the care +of educational missionaries? Have the educational missionaries any duty +in hospitals? Very few, we think, have given much attention to these +questions: no society, so far as we know, has followed any definite +policy in regard to them. A single instance will reveal how important +they may be. A doctor who was deeply interested in the teaching of +Chinese illiterates took steps to have the illiterate convalescents in +his hospital taught to read. The average time which these patients spent +in the hospital was three weeks, and in that time they could learn to +read the Gospels in simplified script fluently. They thus left the +hospital not only healed in body, but with a new interest in life, and a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a power to advance in it, +and a power also to instruct others. In a hospital for Chinese coolies +in France this doctor taught one patient to read the Gospel. The patient +was then removed to another hospital where he taught no less than forty +of his fellow-patients to read. If such results can be obtained, it +would be well to consider whether we are making full use of the +opportunities afforded by the gathering of large numbers of patients +into hospitals all over the world. Illiterates are not the only people +who might profit by Christian teaching, classes for literates might be +equally valuable. Large numbers might leave our hospitals with a +considerable knowledge of Christian truth, and a new interest in life, +with power to advance and to teach others, if they were systematically +taught. In one missionary hospital regular courses were given on +Christian Evidences, and courses on the education of children might well +be given to parents in hospitals. + +Here again a table cannot reveal the type and character of the work +done: it can only tabulate visits. The work would include the teaching +of illiterates to read, and instructing convalescents of higher +education either in classes or individually. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Total | Number | Total | Number | Remarks + Number of | Regularly | Number of | of | and + Hospitals. | Visited by | Patients. | Scholars | Conclusions. + | Educationalists. | | Taught. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +We might now sum up this branch of our inquiry thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Foreign | Native |Assisting|Assisting|Assisting|Remarks + | Mission | Assist | in |in |in | and + | -aries. | ants. | Evangel-|Hosp- |Schools. |Conclusions. + | | | istic |itals. | | + | | | Tours. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evange-| | | | | | +listic | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educa | | | | | | +-tional| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +Then we shall surely have some idea of the extent to which the whole +force works together towards one end. + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE NATIVE CHURCH. + + +In the Introduction we pointed out that the end for which the work +surveyed is undertaken ought to govern the survey of the work. Now we +are constantly told that the end for which the station is founded is the +establishment of a Christian Church in the district so strongly that if +the station with its foreign staff disappeared, the Church would remain +and bring up each generation in the Christian Faith. + +This proposal sets before us a real end for the mission station. It +suggests a point at which the station will have done its work; the +mission would then have no more place in those parts. The station has +thus an end, not only in the sense that it has an object at which it +aims, but a point at which it ceases. But this end is not simply a point +in the far distant future; it is a condition, or state of the Church in +the district, into which it must be growing. Then the growth of the +native Church is more important than the growth of the mission, and all +things should be directed primarily to that end, so that as the native +Church waxed the mission should wane, and thus the end should be reached +naturally and easily and not by a catastrophe. If that is the end, then +the survey of the station and its district cannot fail to take the form +of an inquiry how far progress in this direction has been made. + +Since our ideas of missionary work are wrapped up with the establishment +of mission stations and consequently with the purchase of land and +buildings, since we rely almost wholly upon paid workers for the +prosecution of the work, since we employ most expensive methods of +propaganda, such as the establishment of great medical and educational +institutions, since our societies at home are almost wholly absorbed in +the effort to procure funds to pay for all these things, it is not +surprising that money takes a supremely important position in our +thought of all missionary work. Consequently, when we think of the +growth of the native Church in power to carry on the work which we have +begun we naturally think first of self-support. + +Self-support is now one of the most common missionary catchwords. We +hear it on every platform at home; we hear it in the mouths of large +numbers of our converts abroad. There exist in the mission field large +numbers of what are called "self-supporting churches". Our missionaries +often set this self-support before their converts as a status of honour, +and offer them encouragements of various kinds to induce them to become +self-supporting as soon as possible. At home, if we ask concerning the +progress of the native Church, they often answer us by telling us the +numbers of these self-supporting churches. + +What then is meant by a self-supporting Church? We might naturally +suppose that a self-supporting Church was a Church which was independent +of external support; we might suppose that it could maintain itself +without any assistance from mission funds; we might suppose that, when a +Church became self-supporting, the mission, so far as finance was +concerned, could withdraw and move to some fresh place. That is +sometimes the case, but very rarely. We know, for instance, a case where +fourteen Christians in a small town provided their own chapel and its +furnishing and upkeep, and all subsidiary expenses without any +assistance. They had no paid ministers and therefore no salaries to +pay. They were from the very beginning entirely self-supporting, and the +missionary could, and did, leave them and go to others who needed him +more. But in this case there was no mission compound, no elaborate +system of mission education, and no mission fund from which the chapel +could be built and a pastor provided, before the converts were ready to +provide these things for themselves. + +Most commonly the mission does all these things, and then self-support +does not necessarily imply independence of foreign support. We have met +native Christians who assured us in one breath that they were members of +a self-supporting Church and that their Church did not receive its fair +share of mission funds. Self-support does not necessarily mean +independence of external pecuniary aid. + +What then does the status of a self-supporting Church imply? Nothing +certain, but just what the society, or the missionary, chooses. Take a +case. In a newly opened outstation the converts subscribed $5 Mexican, a +head, per annum. The missionary in charge of the district estimated that +$500 per annum would pay the rent and upkeep of the chapel, and the +salary of the pastor. Therefore he calculated that when the membership +of the chapel reached 100, the congregation would be self-supporting. +But if a school were founded and fees paid, then the day of self-support +would be very far off. + +Hence it is obvious that self-support is an arbitrary standard fixed on +no certain grounds; and progress towards self-support is simply a +progress towards a line which the foreigner prescribes. Just as each +father among us here in England, according to his class and standard of +living, fixes a standard for his son, saying, "When he earns so much he +will be able to maintain himself," so the society, or the individual +missionary, fixes the standard for converts. In this case, the foreigner +insisted on the salary for the pastor, he created the building, its +ornaments and expenses; and where this is done the day of self-support +must be more or less delayed. More or less, for what one man considers +abundant another thinks hardly decent, simply because each has learnt in +a different school different ideas of what is necessary or desirable. +Consequently one man makes the day of self-support easy of attainment, +another loudly proclaims that his people are so poor that they cannot +possibly be expected to provide for themselves. + +Furthermore, we must observe that in the first case the converts +arrived speedily at self-support because the foreign missionary never +for a moment allowed them to be anything else, whilst in the second the +missionary provided what he thought necessary until such time as the +Church was sufficiently wealthy to pay for it. The one Church decided +for itself what it needed, and what it needed it took the necessary +steps to supply: the other accepted what was given to it and was asked +to subscribe more and more to pay for it. But when the provision is +first made largely from some more or less mysterious foreign source, the +converts will never subscribe to a fund so organised as they will to a +fund which they raise and administer themselves to supply what they +themselves want, and cannot have unless they provide the necessary money +to get it. Self-support then, as the word is most commonly used, means +anything but genuine self-support, and does not represent the power of +the people to supply their needs. It means only the subscription of +money sufficient to pay for certain things which are more or less +arbitrarily fixed by the missionary or his society. + +Neither is it any sure evidence of the zeal and liberality of the Church +which is called self-supporting. The existence of self-supporting +churches is indeed sometimes used as an argument to show that the Church +is growing in this Christian virtue. But this is largely deceptive. The +existence of self-supporting churches does not necessarily prove +Christian liberality. Take the case which we quoted above where the +Christians subscribed $5 a head. It was said that when they numbered 100 +members they would be self-supporting. But, if they still subscribed $5 +a head, there would be no more liberality in the Church of 100, which +was self-supporting, than in the Church of ten, which was not +self-supporting. There might be more, if the ninety members added were +very poor; there might be less if one wealthy man joined the Church. +Since the status of a self-supporting Church is one of honour and +privilege, the members might even be tempted to admit an unworthy member +who was well off in the hope that his subscriptions might aid them to +attain that glorious position without much self-denial or effort on +their own part. + +Moreover, the collection of money is a highly developed art. It is +extraordinary what pressure men can bring to bear upon converts to +induce them to subscribe, so that the contribution is in many cases +little different from the payment of a tax. It is truly amazing to read +how many forms of appeals and fees can be invented to collect money from +more or less unwilling givers.[1] We cannot then accept the existence of +self-supporting churches as an evidence of liberality, nor base our +calculation on the sum subscribed for the upkeep of such churches. + +[Footnote 1: This is a list of the means employed to raise money by one +missionary in order to assist the people in his district to arrive at +self-support:-- + +(1) Sunday collections. (2) Share of first fruits (crop seasons). (3) +Monthly membership family assessment. (4) Special missionary or harvest +thanksgiving (twice a year). (5) Pinch of rice at every meal as +thanksgiving (women's share). (6) Box in houses for prayer meetings, +etc. (7) Church box. (8) Dedication of special pepper or cocoa-nut trees +for church repair. (9) Bible society collections. (10) Hospital +collection. (11) Baptism offerings. (12) Marriage offerings. (13) Lord's +Supper offerings. (14) Special gifts for church building or equipment. + +It is not surprising that he adds that he is told that some of the new +converts have gone back because they see the regularity and frequency of +giving.] + +Nevertheless, seeing that self-supporting churches are widely +recognised, let us begin with these and seek to find out what +information a table of inquiry might supply. We should ask first for +the number of self-supporting churches in relation to (_a_) the number +of communicants (or full members) in the district, and (_b_) the number +of Christian Churches organised, but not self-supporting. By an +organised Church we understand a body of Christians in any place who +hold regular religious services, and may send delegates to any council +which may exist for the whole station district. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants.|Proportion of |Organised|Proportion of |Remarks + |Communicants |Churches.|Organised |and + |connected with | |Churches |Conclusions. + |Self-supporting| |Self-supporting.| + |Churches. | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +_____________|_______________|_________|________________|____________ + +From this we should learn briefly, and as a starting-point, the +proportion of the self-supporting churches, and that might help us to +understand the progress made towards self-support as it is understood in +the district, and enable us to compare it with that of other districts. +But this by itself would not be of any great value in assisting us to +understand what progress had been made towards the establishment of a +Church which could stand alone, if the station with its foreign staff +were withdrawn. No Church which does not advance can stand, and the mere +attainment of this arbitrary standard does not necessarily prove +capacity to advance or to stand. The effort to attain it sometimes leads +the converts to concentrate their attention upon themselves. They set +self-support before their eyes as an end to be attained for their own +sake. It has consequently sometimes happened that native churches, +established on this self-supporting basis, have become self-absorbed, +self-seeking. They have so looked on their own things that they have +tended to lose sight of the things of others. They have become, like +many little Christian communities at home, so entangled in the effort to +maintain their own dignity, their own services, their own progress in +outward prosperity, that they have forgotten the real purpose of their +existence, and, instead of becoming centres of light and attraction and +active zeal for the spread of the gospel, have degenerated into +self-contained units indulging a self-satisfied pride in the glorious +position to which they have attained as self-supporting churches. The +history of some churches on the West Coast of Africa and in South India +suggests the need for such a warning, and urges us to pursue the +inquiry further. + +We should inquire, then, what number of inquirers, adherents, hearers, +catechumens, etc., are seeking entrance into the Church in connection +with the self-supporting churches as compared with the total number of +such inquirers, adherents, etc., in the district and compared with the +number of communicants in connection with those churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Inquirers and Adherents. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Inquirers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +Such a table should, we think, prove illuminating as revealing the +influence and zeal of the members of the self-supporting churches. + +A further light on this subject might be gained by comparing the number +of unpaid workers connected with the self-supporting churches with the +number of such workers in the whole district, excluding the +self-supporting churches. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In District (excluding Self-supporting Churches). | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +In Self-supporting Churches. | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Unpaid Workers. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + Proportion of Unpaid Workers to Communicants. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +This would supplement the previous table and tend to correct any +mistakes to which it might give rise. + +Thus far of the missions which recognise self-supporting churches. As +for the mission districts in which no such distinctions have been made, +all that I think we need to do is to recall the tables which we made +when considering the native force (p. 54 _sqq_.), and to supplement them +with tables designed to reveal (1) the power of the Christians to +conduct their own religious services independently of the foreigner; (2) +their power to direct their own Church government; (3) their power to +supply the material needs of their organisation according to the ideas +which they have received and hold. + +With regard to the first question, all that we need to know is what +proportion of the Christians are in a position to carry on their own +religious life independently of foreign help. In the Anglican Communion +that involves the presence of a duly ordained priest: in some societies +which deny the necessity of ordination, yet give a position not unlike +that of the priest to their ordained men, it would involve the presence +of a pastor. Others deny the necessity or advantage of any ordained +ministers. Under these circumstances we cannot use accepted +ecclesiastical terms; but by capacity for conducting their own religious +services we must certainly at least mean capacity to perform all +necessary religious rites, and that, for Anglicans at any rate, must +include Baptism and Holy Communion. Suppose then that we accepted the +"organised churches" as a basis and inquired what proportion of these +organised churches could, and did, perform _all_ necessary religious +rites, we should indeed omit the floating and isolated members of the +unorganised Christian community which in some districts might be very +large, but we should nevertheless, we hope, get a definite and common +basis which would really give us some light on this difficult but +important problem, and if we added a question as to the proportion of +the Christian constituency connected with these organised churches we +should have some check upon a serious misunderstanding. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Constituency | | +Connected with these. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Churches Capable of Performing _all_ | | +Necessary Religious Rites without External Assistance. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of these to Number of Organised Churches. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +The second question is, How far the Church in the district can direct +its own life and order its own government. The difficulty here arises +from the very diverse forms of Church government which have been taught +to the natives by their foreign teachers, some of them late and +difficult representative systems, not easily grasped even by educated +men. Is there then any general question which will suffice to throw +light on this problem, where the people are in the midst of the process +of learning an unfamiliar form of government? + +Were very simple and almost universal ideas always followed, as for +instance in episcopacy, which naturally adapts itself to the simplest +and most common conceptions and experiences of men, in that the bishop +is closely related in idea to the father of the family, or the head man +of a village, or the governor of a province, or a chief of a tribe, or +an autocratic emperor, or a constitutional monarch, according to the +notions and experience of the people--so that a bishop is as easily +understood by a nomad family, or a village community, as by a democratic +nation, according to its stage of development, and if native bishops +were universal, as they are not, the problem would be comparatively +simple. Indeed then we need scarcely ask the question at all. Either +patriarchal episcopacy, or monarchical episcopacy, or constitutional +episcopacy all men can understand, whether the bishop is elected by his +people, or appointed by his predecessor, or by his fellows, or both +elected by his people and confirmed by his fellows--such things all men +can understand and maintain, each the form suited to their own stage. +But constitutional episcopacy when the people are at the patriarchal +stage of development, or republicanism when the people are at the +monarchical stage, they cannot understand, until they have learnt to +understand it by long and slow experience. But many of the systems +introduced by us are the latest and most advanced systems. How then can +we discover to what extent the Christians have mastered them? We can +find no question which solves this problem. We can only suggest the bare +questions, what proportion of the people take a proper and active part +in the system of Church government under which they live; and what +proportion of the congregations take an active part as congregations in +that system of Church government. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Christians who take any part in Church | | +Government by Vote or Voice. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Total Christian Constituency | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Number of Congregations who take a share as | | +Congregations in Church Government. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Proportion of Christian Congregations. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +By the first question we understand the number of Christians who vote or +speak or act in any way, either personally or by electing +representatives, in the direction of the common action of the whole +Christian community viewed as a unity; by the second question we +understand the number of congregations which are represented at any +council higher than the council of their own congregation. + +We think these questions most unsatisfactory, but we can devise no +others. We have no doubt that, if all the foreigners disappeared +suddenly, the native Christians would either perish or would speedily +adopt a form of Church government which they understood. The whole +necessity for these questions arises from the fact that we have foisted +upon them foreign systems and are uncertain to what extent they have +really grasped them. The consequence is that when we think of a Church +capable of standing alone we are in doubt. We do not feel certain that +the converts could carry on their government; and some of us think a +change in the form of Church government as serious a matter as the +change from Paganism to Christianity: it is an excommunicating matter. +Inevitably then in an inquiry such as ours we must try to discover how +far the people are advanced in the understanding of the organisation +which they have been taught. Until they are quite sound in this faith +and fully trained in this system, whether it is a circuit or a +presbytery or a democratic episcopacy, or a papacy, they cannot possibly +stand alone. Who would dare to suggest such a revolutionary idea! Why, +they might adopt a native governmental system--something which they +understood at once, quite easily, and then where should we be? We know +how to administer the system in which we were brought up: it is better +that they should learn that. + +Finally we make an inquiry concerning the power of the Christians to +supply the material needs of their religious organisation. We want to +know to what extent they are really dependent on foreign funds, and to +what extent they can stand alone financially. + +It is tempting to imagine that we can discover this by a mere +calculation of the total expenditure on all work carried on in the +district and comparing this either with the number of Christians and +their relative wealth or poverty, or simply with the contribution which +they actually make, concluding that the difference between their +contribution, or their estimated power to give, and the cost of the work +carried on in the area is the difference between their power to supply +their needs and their real needs. But foreign funds are largely spent +upon things which, however excellent they may be in themselves, are not +really _necessary_ for the religious life of the Christians, such as +missionaries' salaries, high schools, colleges, medical institutions, +and expensive buildings. Consequently to know the total expenditure in +the area is not to know the necessary expenditure. The native Church +might maintain its life and conquer the whole district without spending +in actual money a tithe of that which we spend on providing the people +with medicine and education and buildings and foreign missionaries. + +Yet the question cannot be avoided. Missionaries all over the world +carefully count every penny which the converts subscribe, and search +diligently for some new method of doubling it, in order to lead their +converts towards the goal of self-support. What that goal is we do not +know. We cannot tell how far the Christians can supply their own needs, +if we do not know what the needs really are. And that we do not know. In +a certain very real sense Christians can always provide what is +necessary for their religious life. They could all always be +self-supporting, if we did not invent needs and insist upon them; and +what we insist upon depends entirely upon the school in which we were +brought up. The standard set, as we have already explained, is purely +arbitrary. + +Under these circumstances how can we express the position of the native +Church with any approximation to truth? We can only suggest that these +arbitrary standards should be accepted, and ask that they should be +defined in every case. We should ask the missionaries, or the societies, +to estimate the amount required to supply that minimum upon which they +insist. If we did that, remembering always that the estimate made must +be doubtful and arbitrary, and that the native contribution, whilst +comparatively large funds are regularly supplied from a foreign source, +will never represent the power of the Christian community to supply its +own needs, we should at least have some standard by which we might +estimate the position of the Christian Church in the country, and its +progress. We suggest then that three items should be included in the +table: (1) the total expense of carrying on all the work in the station +district, whether the funds were provided from foreign or native +sources; (2) the amount estimated to cover the necessary expenses of the +native Christian Church; and (3) the amount subscribed by the native +Christian community. We think these three items taken together would +help us to understand the situation. + +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Total Expense of Church and Mission in the Area | | +per Head of Christian Constituency. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Estimated to Cover all Necessary Expenses of the | | +Native Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Amount Subscribed for all Purposes by the Native | | +Christian Constituency per Head. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| +Remarks and Conclusions. | | +---------------------------------------------------------|-----| + +We have now, we hope, some light on the question how far we are really +succeeding in attaining a purpose which we hear constantly proclaimed, +as if it were indeed a governing object of our work, the creation of an +independent native Church. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +SURVEY OF DISTRICTS WHERE TWO OR MORE SOCIETIES ARE AT WORK AND SURVEY +OF MISSIONS WITH NO DEFINED DISTRICTS. + + +I. Districts in which Two or more Societies are at Work. + +Hitherto we have taken for granted that only one missionary society is +at work in the district and that the survey is therefore simple; but in +many mission station districts some other society is also at work. +Occasionally the district of one station overlaps part of the district +of a station of another society. In many districts Roman Catholics are +at work, and certain forms of their work cannot be ignored, and no form +of their work ought to be ignored in surveying the district. + +If two missions sent by different societies are at work in the _same_ +district then, it would be an immense advantage if the survey of the +district could be made a joint production. Union for study is often +possible, when union in work is impossible, and the common understanding +of the situation is most useful. + +But if that is impossible, then each society must survey the whole +district, and, what an immense amount of labour would be wasted in the +preliminary survey, the physical toil of travelling over the country to +see the villages and towns, which must be seen to be known, and must be +known to reveal the secret of the task which the mission is founded to +fulfil, that labour is known only to one who has undertaken such a task, +and will soon be known to anyone who starts out conscientiously to +survey any district. But it is helpful and illuminating labour, and it +would be far better that the heads of two missions should survey the +whole of the same district separately than that neither should survey +any of it. If both feel that in any real sense that is "_their +district_," then they ought both to survey it all; for to call a +district _mine_ which I have not even surveyed and do not know even by +sight is absurd; but it would lighten their labour and help their mutual +understanding if they surveyed it together. + +If a part of the district overlaps part of another mission district, +that part should be surveyed together if possible, or if that is not +possible, by each separately. + +In this survey the work of no Christian society, however remote +ecclesiastically or theologically from the surveyor's point of view, +should be omitted. Ignorance of the work done by others is the worst +possible form of separation. There is a sense in which it is true that +the more remote the ecclesiastical position of another is from our own, +the more near we are to definite opposition, the more important it is +that we should know what his work is. We may find in it so much to +admire that our annoyance at what seem to us his ecclesiastical +absurdities may be softened. If we survey the district together we shall +perhaps find there is room for both, even if we each start with the +persuasion that there is no room for the other anywhere in the world. + +On no account must we fail to consider another's work. In educational or +medical work we must recognise that a school or a hospital which exists, +by whomsoever created, in the district makes a difference to the +situation. To deal with the district as if that school or hospital did +not exist is to deal with an imaginary district, not with the real one; +and no one supposes that there is any advantage in dealing with things +that are what they are as if they were something else. + +We have observed a certain tendency to recognise this truth in the +matter of education and medicine, and to introduce into survey proposals +a note, when the educational and medical tables were reached, to remind +the surveyor that the educational and medical work of some society of +which he is afraid, or from which he thinks himself widely separated, as +extreme Protestants from Roman Catholics, must not be ignored; but in +the evangelistic and Church tables no such note is inserted. This is, we +suppose, a tacit acceptance of the idea that the opposite party's +evangelical and church building work can be ignored with trifling +loss--that to ignore it does not much matter. But if a man is surveying +what he calls habitually "his" district, he is surveying it presumably +to get at the facts, and one of the most important facts which he needs +to know is how far the preaching of Christ has extended and where +Christian churches have been established. Unless then he is prepared to +deny the name of Christ to the opposite party (and that is a very +serious thing to do), he cannot ignore their churches. The people claim +to be Christians and declare that they believe in Christ. If the +surveyor without further inquiry rejects them because they belong to a +society which he does not like, that may be an exhibition of +ecclesiastical zeal, but it is not the science of surveying. + +Whatever he may think of them, as a surveyor he has no right to ignore +them. He is surveying "his district". There are in it so many persons of +various religious belief, amongst them his own converts and these +Christians of the opposite party. He perhaps refuses to recognise the +latter as Christians; but they are undoubtedly neither Moslems nor +Confucianists, nor Buddhists, nor Hindoos, nor do they belong to any of +the non-Christian religions. He cannot ignore them. He must take count +of them. Therefore if in a district the Protestant and the Roman +Catholic cannot survey together, the Protestant who does survey must +carefully consider the facts before his face, and endeavour to find out +what the facts really are as well as he possibly can. The facts are that +Roman Catholics are working in what he calls "his district"; the facts +are that there are churches here, and here, and here, and people who +call themselves Christians so many, and that the heathen population is +by so many less. And there are so many mission priests, and they win +converts, and the converts won by them cease to be heathen, for they are +sometimes persecuted by their heathen neighbours, even as his own +converts are persecuted. + +Happily all leading surveyors are realising these obvious facts and are +now taking these things into serious account; but it is still necessary +to insist on their importance. + +In these tables, when other missions are at work in the district, all +that is necessary is to add one column of the work of the other missions +so far as it is known, or can be ascertained. We are well aware that +that easy phrase covers in many cases great practical difficulty. Here +is one of the places where estimates may be inevitable. If they are +inevitable, they should be estimates, not guesses, and a note should be +made of the process by which they were reached. The difference between +an estimate and a guess is that an estimate is the result of a definite +train of reasoned calculation and a guess is not. For an estimate +reasons can be given, for a guess none other than--it occurred to me. + + +II. The Mission which has no Defined District. + +We believe that the vast majority of missions accept a territorial +district; but there are missions where the station district has not and +cannot be defined. + +The idea of the mission is not territorial. The object proposed is not +to cover any area with mission stations, nor to establish in every town +and village a church or chapel, but to create at a centre a Church of +living sons trained and educated by many years, perhaps generations, of +care to become the centre of a movement which may cover the whole +country; or it may be to influence movements which arise in the +religious, political, or social life of the people, and to direct these +into Christian channels. In such cases a territorial foundation is +impossible. The mission exists in the midst of a people and influences +the people; it makes converts, it establishes them in the faith, it +cares for them in mind and body, it prepares them to set the moral and +religious standard for any Church of the future. It is not concerned +directly with the widest possible preaching of the Gospel. When the +native Christians whom it is painfully and slowly educating and training +come to maturity they will spread the Gospel throughout the length and +breadth of the land. It is not, we are told, the business of the Foreign +Mission to preach the Gospel in every village of a defined area nor to +make itself responsible for such preaching directly: it should give to +converts in every country the highest and best and fullest teaching of +Christian civilisation, in order that by so doing it may show to all the +people of the country an example, by which they may be attracted and +influenced. If we take the widest expression of such mission activity we +find that to estimate the true value of such work we should be compelled +to survey not only the mission and its activities but the social, moral, +material, and spiritual state of the people among whom the mission was +planted, and seek for signs of a change which we could trace with some +certainty to the influence of the mission. That would be a stupendous +and most intricate undertaking. Where innumerable forces are at work +such as are implied in the impact of western civilisation upon the +peoples of the East, or of Africa, it would be extremely difficult to +state the exact impression made by the mission, even if we could survey +the whole state of the people at regular and definite periods. We do +not for a moment doubt that all Christian missions do exercise an +influence of this wide and far-reaching character, and from time to time +we can see results which clearly spring from it, but we cannot think it +wise to set out this vague influence as the primary purpose of a +mission. We believe that the Christian missions which aim directly and +primarily at the conversion of men and the establishment of a living +native Church produce this fruit by the way. + +If, however, we take the narrower expressions in the statement of aim +which we have set out above, we find in it the purpose of establishing a +Church, but the establishment is viewed as the result of a long and +elaborate training and cultivation of a comparatively small body of +Christians, rather than as the immediate result of widespread work. In +such a case we ought to be able to trace progress and to place these +missions in a common scheme. + +The early tables of work to be done and of the force in relation to that +work on a territorial basis certainly fail. The leaders of the mission +have not the information and do not want it, but they could almost +certainly provide the facts concerning the force at work contained in +the tables without the proportions for the district, and they would +perhaps be able to fill up most of the other tables omitting proportions +to area and population. + +Now if they did that we should be able to see the force at work and the +type of work in which the mission was strongest and weakest, and the +relation of the different types of work to each other, though it is +probable that the tables dealing with the native Church as distinct from +the Mission would not be filled up. With that information we could +almost certainly define more or less exactly the place of the mission in +a large area such as the province, or the country; for in dealing with +the province or the country we must necessarily mass figures, and we +have there a known, or estimated, area and population, to use as a basis +for calculation of proportions and comparison, and we are aiming at +placing each mission in a larger whole and trying to see what part each +takes in the performance of a great work which is world wide in its +scope. If the missions then which decline a territorial basis for their +work would fill up those tables which reveal the nature of their work +and the force engaged in it we should be able to advance to the next +stage. This is what we meant when at an earlier stage we remarked that +we had drawn our tables to serve a definite purpose, but that we had not +ignored the case of the man whose idea of the purpose of a mission +differed from our own. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +SURVEY OF THE WORK IN A PROVINCE. + + +In few parts of the world is a mission station really an isolated unit. +In most of the countries to which we go there are many stations of many +different missions, all aiming more or less definitely at the +establishment of a native Church, whatever their conception of the +Church may be. In the vast majority of cases these stations have some +relationship to one another. The definition of districts for the mission +stations is commonly recognised, and in planning new work directors of +missions frequently allow themselves to be influenced, in some way and +in some degree, by the position of existing mission stations. There are +also in some parts of the world bodies composed of leading members of +many of the missions that work in the country, who meet to consider the +progress of the Christian faith in the province or the country as a +whole, and deliberately plan their work with some consideration of the +position and character of the work done by the others. Now in all this +there is a manifest approach to the idea that mission work in the +country or province is a common work, and that the various missions +engaged in it are not antagonists, but allies. It is certainly true that +we are far from having reached the stage of a common direction and a +real unification of work Rivalry and antagonism are still rampant, but +the recognition of the fact that we must consider the position and +character of other missions in directing our own is a most important +advance; and it implies that we ought, in some measure at least, to be +able to express the work of any mission station in relation to all the +mission work done in the province or country, and to understand, at any +rate in some degree, what place it takes in the mission work in the +province viewed as a whole. It is true that a great many missionaries +would refuse to admit that the recognition of other stations in the +planting of our own is an acknowledgment of the unity of our work; but +whether they acknowledge it, or whether they do not, it is so, and we +for our part recognise it with thankfulness and look forward to a day +when missions will not only recognise others by avoiding them, but by +planning missions deliberately to assist each other. For that seems to +us the necessary conclusion. The moment we recognise a station as a +Christian mission station which we must not disturb, we have gone a long +way towards recognising it as a mission station which our own must not +only not disturb, but must complement; and when we know that one mission +must complement another we are really not far removed from establishing +our missions with common consultation each to supply what is lacking to +the other. + +Holding this view, we desire to discover what place each mission station +occupies when we take a wider view and survey the province or country. +Here we shall be able to adjust many apparent inequalities in the +mission stations viewed by themselves. From our previous survey of the +mission stations one by one we may have got the impression that some of +them as mission stations designed for work in a district were very +ill-balanced. The medical work, or institutional work of some kind, may +have seemed to be out of all proportion to the other forms of the work, +and this impression may remain when we view the province. But on the +other hand it may be seriously modified; because when we review the +work of the province as a whole, we may find that the institutional work +of the province as a whole is out of proportion to the evangelistic +work, and in that case we should think the disproportion at the station +more serious. On the other hand we might find the institutional work in +the province inadequate, and in that case the emphasis which seemed +undue in the one place, and may really be improper in that one place, +nevertheless, in view of the situation in the whole province, may be +shown to be reasonable in relation to the whole province. How then can +we gather together the returns from all the stations so as to present a +view of the work in the province? For that is the first thing. We cannot +put the station into its proper place in the province until we have a +view of the work in the province treated as a unity. + +In provinces, large cities and towns, which are not reckoned as part of +any mission station district, have to be taken into account. These large +cities, capitals of provinces, countries, or empires, need special +consideration, and must often be surveyed separately. They are centres +in which many societies have their head-quarters, and many missionaries +live, yet the work done in them is not always so impressive or +extensive as the numbers of missionaries might suggest: occasionally the +missionaries are all congregated in one quarter of the city, and large +portions are practically untouched. In them, too, are sometimes large +city congregations, self-supporting indeed and self-governing, but +sucking into themselves all the more vigorous elements of the Christian +community and employing them within a somewhat narrow circle. The +problem of the evangelisation of these cities is a very serious one. + +We suggest that these great cities might be treated either as one +district or as several, and that they ought to be surveyed +systematically by a body representative of all the missions in each +city. If a proper survey were made and the facts tabulated, the +statistical tables would be similar to those for the station district, +and we could use them to complete a survey of the work done in the +province treated as a unity. + +But to view the work in the province as a unity we do not need all the +detail of the station districts, indeed we should only find the +multiplication of detail confusing. To gain a general view of work in a +large area such as a province or a small country we must first of all +select those features which are common to all the parts and vitally +important. We venture to suggest that the important features to be +represented are five. (1) The work to be done in the whole area. (2) The +strength of the whole force at work in relation to the work to be done. +(3) The extent to which emphasis is laid on various forms of work. (4) +The extent to which different classes, races, and religions in the area +are reached. (5) The extent to which the Church has attained to +self-support. + +1. If the mission stations and their allotted districts covered the +whole country, we should need to do no more than add together the +returns obtained from the station statistics which we have already drawn +up. But in most countries there are large unoccupied areas of the size +and population of which we are more or less ignorant. What we have is, +either a census return for the whole province, or an estimate of its +area and population. In dealing with the whole province then we must +treat the station returns of towns and villages occupied and of the +numbers of the Christian constituency as work done; and then we must +find out the relation of these to the whole area and population. This +would have to be done probably first on a large scale map which would +show the density of the population in different parts of the area, and +would show the stations and the strength of the Christian constituency +in relation to the area and population. These facts could then be +expressed in a table, and we should gain at once an idea of the extent +to which the missions were in a position to reach the population. The +table would be exceedingly simple and give us no more than the barest +idea of the work to be done in its vaguest expression. + +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | Christian Con- | Non-Christian +Province. | Area. | Population. | stituency. | Population. +------------------------------------------------------------------ + | | | | +__________|________|______________|________________|____________ + +If, in addition to this, there was either a census return or a credible +estimate of the cities, towns, and villages, in the area, a table could +be drawn of the cities, towns, and villages occupied, in the sense that +there were Christians resident in them, and the work could be expressed +in that form also, which would greatly assist the understanding of the +other. + +________________________________________________________________ + | | + | Occupied. | Unoccupied. +Province.|__________________________|___________________________ + | | | | | | + |Cities.| Towns.| Villages.| Cities.| Towns.| Villages. +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + | | | | | | +_________|_______|_______|__________|________|_______|__________ + +We ought here to repeat that we do not imagine for a moment that the +Foreign Missions are to occupy all the villages or even all the cities +and towns. We believe that a careful statement of work to be done in +this form would very speedily force us to realise, with a clearness and +power never before experienced, the truth which we often repeat, that +the conversion of the country must be the work of native Christians. + +2. The force at work in relation to the work to be done. Here again it +would not be sufficient to add together the figures returned from the +stations, because in a large area like a province or a small country +there are often many missionaries not at mission stations but at some +large centre engaged in work for the whole province rather than for any +particular mission district; as, for instance, translators or +journalists; men engaged in hostels or Y.M.C.A. work; or in large +institutions, such as training colleges, medical or educational or +industrial; or in some special form of Christian philanthropy, such as +work amongst lepers, blind, deaf and dumb, and other infirm or defective +persons; or men engaged in assisting the missionaries all over the +country as directors, or forwarding agents; and all these must be taken +into account in considering the foreign force in the province. Including +all these we should get a table for the foreign force similar to that +which we had for the station, and that force we could relate directly to +the work to be done. + +____________________________________________________________________ + | | | | | | | | + | | | | | | | | Re- + | | | | | | | |marks +Popu- | Total |Propor-| |Propor-| |Single|Propor-| and +lation.|Foreign|tion to| Men. |tion to| Wives.|Women.|tion to| Con- + | Force.| Popu- | | Popu- | | | Popu- | clu- + | |lation.| |lation.| | |lation.|sions. +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + | | | | | | | | +_______|_______|_______|______|_______|_______|______|_______|______ + +We cannot sacrifice the proportions, because the life is in them. +Comparison of conditions in different areas can only be made on +proportions. The mere statement of the figures with the suggestion that +anyone can work out the proportions would reveal a singular ignorance of +human nature. + +For the native force all that we need for the present purpose is a +table that will show us the Christian constituency, communicants, and +workers in the whole province in proportion to one another. Here also we +must include many workers and some congregations in large towns which +the station district survey may have omitted. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Total.| Proportion| Proportion |Proportion |Remarks + | |of |of Christian |of |and + | |Population.| Constituency. |Communicants.|Conclu- + | | | | | sions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Christian | | | | | +constituency| ---- | ---- | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Communicants| ---- | ---- | ---- | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Paid workers| ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Unpaid | | | | | + Workers | ---- | ---- | ---- | ---- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +3. It is important to consider carefully the proportions in which the +force is engaged in different forms of work since, as we have already +explained, these different forms are often, if not generally, treated as +distinct and separate methods of propaganda, and men want to know what +is the effectiveness of each. They ask, what are the fruits of medical +and educational work, and they expect an answer in terms of additions to +the Church. If the dominant object of missions is the establishment of a +native Church this is indeed not unnatural; but, as we have already +said, many educational and medical missionaries might resent this +demand, for they have other ideas of the nature and purpose of their +work. Nevertheless, since this native Church is constantly presented to +us as the dominant purpose of all our efforts, it is only right that we +should make the inquiry here, as we did in the earlier chapters, and ask +how the force in the field is divided. It seems almost absurd that we +should have no idea in what proportion medicals, educationalists, and +evangelists should be employed in any field. In some countries medical +work is by far the most effective, if not the only possible form of +propaganda; in some fields the evangelists can work effectively almost +alone, and medical institutions are not the same necessity, and their +establishment does not produce great results in the building of the +Church when compared with the work of evangelists and educationalists. +In some places their aid was at first apparently necessary to success, +but as time went on that first desperate importance ceased. We have not +so large a medical force that we can afford to use it for any but the +most important and necessary purposes; yet, if the establishment of a +native Church is the dominant purpose, large numbers of medicals are +doing work which is (from this point of view only) of second-rate +importance, whilst work which only they could do is left undone, and +cries aloud for their assistance. Similarly, if the establishment of a +native Church is really the dominant object, educationalists are often +wrongly directed and placed. They are not producing fruit in this regard +(of course in this regard only) in anything like the abundance which +they might produce if they were free to attack the real questions of the +education of the native Church. In many centres they are doing splendid +work for the enlightenment of the people, but close beside them are +large bodies of Christians who from the point of view of the +establishment of a native Church need their help much more. + +We ought then to know in each province how the force is divided and what +is the fruit of the labours of each class of missionaries viewed from +the standpoint of the building up of the native Church. + +Now if we know the proportions of the workers in each class in each +country, and if we could have a table which told us with any degree of +accuracy the numbers of the inquirers, communicants, and places opened +by the labours of each class, we should surely have some facts from +which we might gain light on this most practical question, in what +proportion the work of each class of workers was most effective in each +country as an evangelistic and church-building agency. We propose then +two tables (see opposite page). + +(i) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Paid |Amount of| Amount of | Remarks + | Mission-| Native | Foreign | Native | and Con- + | aries | Workers.| Funds. |Contributions. | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Other forms | | | | | + of work. | -- | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +(ii) + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | Inquirers | | Places Opened | Remarks + | Derived | Communicants | Directly Through | and Con- + | From | Derived from | Influence of | clusions. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Evangelistic| -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | +_____________________________________________________________________ + +If we desire to know the influence of our medical and educational work +upon the native Church we ought certainly to have a table which, for the +schools at least, would show us what proportion of the pupils who passed +through the schools became valuable members of the Church. But every one +who has had any scholastic experience, and has tried to follow the +after-history of his pupils, knows that that is not easy, even in +external and material affairs, and when the inquiry is concerned with +internal convictions and religious influence that difficulty is +insuperable. A few specially endowed and devoted educationalists could +indeed tell the after-history of a considerable number of their pupils, +and ideally all schools ought to have a record of the history of pupils +for at least a few years after leaving the school; but there would +always be a percentage of loss; in many cases that percentage would be +very high, and we doubt whether many schools have any record at all. +Under these circumstances to put into an inquiry such as that which we +propose a question concerning the after-life of scholars or patients +seems almost impossible. Yet we cannot be content. There are mission +schools which go on year after year educating boys for a business +career, and generation after generation of boys pass through the school, +large sums of mission money are expended on them, and the results _from +a missionary point of view_ are shrouded in Cimmerian gloom; or the +general darkness is relieved by one or two exceptional pupils who, +because they do very well, appear to justify the existence of the +institution in which they were educated, though they would probably have +been as valuable Christians if they had been educated in any other +school. In this way a very low average is often concealed. If a school +is judged by a few exceptionally good scholars, it should also be judged +by a few exceptionally bad ones. It is indeed of serious importance that +the missionary value of some of our medical and educational, especially +the educational, institutions should be carefully examined and tested by +an appeal to indisputable facts. It is generally supposed that education +in mission schools must necessarily produce a strong, enlightened, and +zealous Christian community. That it produces a large number of +Christians intellectually enlightened is certain: that they are zealous +evangelists is not as certain. We want a statistical table to reveal the +missionary value, not the commercial value, of the education given. But +what table can we draw? The preceding table which sets forth inquirers +and communicants is clearly insufficient though it is better than +nothing. Until every school keeps a careful record of the after-history +of at least a large number of its pupils it seems impossible to get any +clear light on the question. + +4. With regard to the extent to which different races and classes are +reached by the missions, we may safely assume that the Christian +missions ought to extend their benefits to all classes and races in the +area, and that there ought to be some proportion between the efforts +made in each case. If, and when, the responsible leaders of the missions +decided that the time had come to concentrate on one particular kind of +work for one particular class, we may be perfectly certain that they +would have no difficulty in justifying their action. But in any case +action should not be taken without consideration of proportions, and, +therefore, it is important that the proportions should be known. + +But in dealing with work in the province or small country we cannot +simply repeat the table prepared for the mission district. In the +province or country there are often missionaries at work who give +themselves up wholly to one class. It is difficult, if not impossible, +to distinguish every possible form of work; but seeing that very +considerable work is done amongst students, we have thought it well to +add one column in which the proportion of the children of different +classes who are attending Christian schools or living in Christian +hostels is set forth:-- + +_____________________________________________________________________ + | | Agri- | | | |Remarks +Percentage Stud-|Offi- |cultural|Traders.|Labourers.| Crafts-|and + of: ents.|cials.|Small- | | | men. |Conclu- + | |Holders.| | | |sions. +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In +Population -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +________________|______|________|________|___________________________ +In Christian -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +Constituency | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ +In Christian | | | | | | +schools and | | | | | | +hostels, -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | +percentage | | | | | | +of children | | | | | | +of | | | | | | +________________|______|________|________|__________|________|_______ + +With respect to work among different races, castes, etc., no addition to +the table prepared for the district seems necessary, and we therefore +repeat it:-- + +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + | Races, Religious Castes, etc., whatever| Remarks + | they may be. | And + | |Conclusions. +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Population | ---- | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ +In Christian | ---- | +Constituency | | +--------------|-----------------------------------------|------------ + +5. Concerning self-support, one table should, we think, suffice. We +cannot possibly adopt any estimated necessary expenditure such as we +proposed in the table for the station district because in the province +that estimate would be almost impossible to make. Different missions +have different ideas, and their estimates have for themselves some +reality; but they have no reality for others, and a mere average of the +estimates given for all the missions of the province would have still +less reality. It would be an absurd guess, meaning nothing. If we want +to judge progress in self-support we must have some definite key figure +by which to judge it. What figure then can we use? The total cost of all +the work carried on in the province is an impossible figure.[1] The mere +contribution of the native Christians by itself means nothing. That is +the figure generally given. The native Christian subscribed $6000 last +year, $7000 this year. Here is progress. The progress is an addition of +$1000. But does that tell us their progress towards self-support unless +we know what self-support implies? In the year the Church ought to have +increased in numbers, and the $7000 may represent exactly the same +position as the $6000 represented last year. Expenses may have +increased: the $7000 may be actually further removed from self-support +than the $6000 last year. We must have a proportion of which we can +trace the variation if we want to see progress. But is there any expense +which we can use to strike the proportion? Suppose then we suggest the +pay of all evangelistic and pastoral workers and provision and upkeep of +churches, chapels, and preaching rooms. That would at least give us +something to work by. But it might be difficult to calculate. We would +propose then, as a secondary item, some easily calculable and known +expense, something which every missionary accountant knows, such as the +pay of all native pastors and evangelistic workers, and then compare +with these the contributions of the Christians for Church and +evangelistic work only, excluding all fees for education and medicine. +That would, we think, give us a standard which we could apply without +having to consider complications introduced by such things as Government +grants to schools or hospitals. We propose then to judge progress in +self-support thus:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Total Cost | Total | Total | + | of all | Salaries of | Native | + | Evangelistic | all Paid | Contribution, | +Province.| and | Native | excluding | Remarks and + | Pastoral | Evangelistic | School or | Conclusions. + | Work, Men | Workers, | Hospital | + | and Material. | including | Fees or | + | | Pastors. | Donations. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +[Footnote 1: In Dr. Eugene Stock's "History of the C.M.S.," vol. ii., p. +420, we are told that "In 1863,... 400 families raised 1371 rupees, +equal then to L137. These families consisted mainly of labourers earning +(say) 2s. a week; so that a corresponding sum for 400 families of +English labourers earning 12s. a week would be L137 x 6 = L822, or over +L2 a year from each family. A few years later, taking the whole of the +C.M.S. districts in Tinnevelly and reckoning catechumens as well as +baptised Christians, their contributions were such that, supposing the +whole thirty millions of people in England were poor labourers earning +12s. a week, and there were no other source of wealth, their +corresponding contributions should amount to L6,000,000 per annum." Yet +he says on the very next page that "It was not possible for the native +Church, liberal as its contributions were, to maintain its pastors and +meet its other expenses (he does not say what the _other expenses_ were) +entirely. The society must necessarily help for a while.... This grant, +in the first instance, had to be large enough to cover much more than +half the expenditure." + +If this was the case in one part of a province, what would happen if we +took the whole expense of all work carried on in a whole province or +country and used that as a standard by which to test progress in +self-support?] + +Turning now from the force at work we must consider the force in +training, for this is prophetic. Let us then take first a table which +shows the proportion in which students are being trained for pastoral +and evangelistic work, for medical mission work, and for educational +mission work, in the province or country, regardless of the place at +which they are being trained, whether that place is inside or outside +the area under consideration. This ought to show us on what lines we may +expect the work to develop in the near future. + +_____________________________________________________________________ +Total |For Evangel- | | | | | +Students |istic Work, |Propor- |For |Propor-|For Educa-|Remarks +in |including the |tion of|Medical|tion of|tional |and +Training.|Pastorate. |Total. |Work. |Total. |Work. |Conclu- + | | | | | |sions +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + | | | | | | +_________|______________|________|_______|_______|__________|________ + +Then we must examine more closely, if we can;--and first of the +_evangelistic_ workers. The difficulty is to classify, because +ecclesiastical nomenclature is so confused that it is almost impossible +to use any terms which would be widely recognised. The best we can do is +to distinguish grades of training, beginning from the top thus:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " high school. + 3rd " regular Bible school. + 4th " intermittent, irregular Bible instruction. + +It will probably be found that the first grade is commonly prepared for, +and looks forward to, the charge of a settled congregation, or of an +organised church, and the lower grades do the pioneer work, and it may +well suggest itself to thoughtful men whether this is rightly so. + +Then, _educationalists_ in training: again we divide by grades +roughly:-- + + 1st grade, college or university. + 2nd " normal school. + 3rd " high school. + 4th " teachers of illiterates. + +The college students presumably look forward to work in the high +schools, or colleges, or normal schools; the normal school pupils to +work in normal schools, high schools, and large primary schools; the +high school pupils to work in village schools; and the teachers of +illiterates to village work, or work among the poor in the towns. Of +_medicals_ the generally recognised distinctions seem to be, qualified +practitioners, assistants, and nurses. + +Following these lines we should obtain simple prophetic tables for each +of the three branches of work. + +(i) Students in Training for _Evangelistic_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | 4th. + College. | High School. | Regular | Intermittent. + | Bible School | Teaching | +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(ii) For _Educational_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. | Teachers of + College. | Normal. | High School. | Illiterates. +------------------------------------------- -------------- + | | | + | | | +---------------------------------------------------------- + +(iii) For _Medical_ Work. + +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + 1st Grade. | 2nd. | 3rd. +To be Qualified Doctors. | Assistants, including Dispensers, |Nurses. + | etc. | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | + | | +---------------------------------------------------------------------- + +If we had those tables for _men and women_ we should see fairly plainly +how the work might be expected to develop. + +But here we ought to remember the difficulty which we set forth earlier +in discussing the missionary influence of our various activities, +medical and educational, from a Church building point of view. A great +many boys are educated and trained at mission expense to be evangelists, +medicals, and teachers in mission employ, who serve indeed for a period +according to their contract and then disappear into Government service +or private practice. It is a serious question whether missionaries can +be raised up successfully in this way. "I will give you training if you +will promise to serve the mission," is not a very certain way of +securing ready, wholehearted, zealous service of Christ. We have found +out its uncertainty in many cases at home; we have found it out in +still more frequent cases in the mission field. Unless we keep a very +careful record of the after-life of those whom we train, and a very +honest one, we are apt to ignore the failure, a failure which we cannot +properly afford, and consequently we cannot know what we are really +doing by our training. We ought to know the truth in this matter, both +for our encouragement and our admonition. Happily here, we think, we can +find an easy and a valuable test. If we ask what proportion of those +whom we train continue in their missionary work after the end of their +first term of service, we shall certainly have some enlightenment; for +it is true of medicals and educationalists, and of evangelists, though +in a much less degree, that if any man continues in missionary work +after he has fulfilled the letter of his contract, it will generally be +because he has his heart in the work; for missionary work seldom, if +ever, offers the emoluments of Government service, or of private +practice. We ask then-- + +SURVEY OF WORK IN A PROVINCE + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + |Evangelistic | Medical | Educational +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Total Students | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Trained at Mission Expense, | | | +Wholly or in Part. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Number who Continue in | | | +Mission Work after the end | | | +of the Term of their Contract. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Proportion of Total Students | | | +who so Continue. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ +Remarks and Conclusions. | | | +--------------------------------+-------------+---------+------------ + +If the institutions in which the training is actually carried on lie +within the province, then we ought to have tables such as we have for +the schools in the station area for these institutions. We need no +elaborate statistics in this place, because the work of these +institutions should be specially treated in departmental surveys. Here, +all that we need is to relate the work of the schools or hospitals which +were omitted in the station district survey, because they served a +larger area than the station area, to the work done in the province or +country. The educational returns from each station area must be added +together and the returns of these larger institutions added to the total +educational statistics; that will give us the work done in the larger +area in proportion to population. + +But in the province it is important to consider the relation in which +the different grade schools stand to one another; because if the aim of +the missionary educational system is the education of the Christian +community, and the higher schools are designed primarily for Christian +pupils from the lower schools, this relation is of importance. It is +possible to build an organisation too narrow at the base and too heavy +at the top, and then to fill the higher schools with non-Christian +pupils without any definite understanding of the way in which that +practice is to serve the main purpose of the mission. Then these schools +stand on a distinct and separate basis from the rest of the mission +activities, and the work of Christian missions in the country is split, +part aiming directly at the establishment of a native Christian Church, +and part "aiming at the general improvement of morals, and social, +religious, and political enlightenment. Thus we arrive at that chaotic +state in which the mission as a whole is not subordinate to any dominant +idea of the purpose for which it exists, which alone can unify the work +of all its members. But if the colleges and schools are designed for +mutual support, and if the higher have any relation to the lower grades, +then there must be some proportion between the base and the +superstructure, and that proportion must be known and expressed in any +survey worthy of the name. We include, therefore, the following table:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Mission | Proportion | Proportion | Remarks + | Schools, | to | to | and + | Number | Population. | High | Conclusions. + | of. | | Schools. | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +High | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal | | | | +Schools | | | | +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges| | | | +--------+-----------+--------------+-------------+------------------- + +In the province also we must know the educational facilities afforded by +non-missionary agencies, if we are to have any true conception of the +work of the educational missions. We must therefore add a table for +these schools. + +------------------------------------------------------------ + | Non- | Proportion | Remarks. | + | Missionary | to | | + | Schools, | Population. | | + | Number of. | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Primary Schools | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +High Schools. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Normal School | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- +Colleges. | | | | +------------------------------------------------------------- + +Here it is not necessary for us to find the proportion between the +higher and lower grade schools, because we are not surveying the +non-missionary educational work, and their scheme of proportions is not +our business. + +A comparatively slight addition to the tables for medical work in the +various station districts will suffice to give an adequate impression of +the medical work done in the whole area. We need not go into details, +for the medical work should be, and generally is, reviewed by Medical +Boards in their reports. For us now, all that is needed is the addition +of tables, similar to those which we used for hospitals in the station +area, for hospitals excluded from any station survey. + +Two other subjects ought to be included in this provincial survey, +namely, literature and industrial work. First, we must try to find a +table which will express the work done by those important missionaries +who are engaged in providing Christian literature, both for the +Christian community and the heathen outside. Here we find once more the +difficulty that, whilst a few missionaries are wholly engaged in this +form of missionary work, much is produced by missionaries who have +already been included in the tables as either evangelistic or +educational or medical missionaries, and we also touch bookselling and +other kindred commercial questions. With the commercial aspect of this +work we cannot deal. The following tables will throw light on the extent +to which Christian literature is being produced and read:-- + +(i) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Missionaries wholly Engaged | Proportion of Total + in Literary Work. | Missionaries. +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + | +---------------------------------------+----------------------------- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Number of Vernacular | Number of | Proportion of Sales +Christian Books Produced | Christian Books | to Population. +in the Year. | Sold in the Year.| +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Bibles or | | Bibles or | + | Scripture | Other | Scripture | Other + | Portions. | Books.| Portions. | Books. +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + | | | | +-------------------------+-----------+--------+------------+--------- + +If the business side of literary work is difficult, the whole position +of industrial missions is still more difficult. In some countries +industrial missions seem to be trading ventures with a Christian +intention, in others industrial missions are really almost entirely +educational establishments. The best tables which we have ever seen +dealing with this subject were those drawn by Mr. Sidney Clark in one of +his papers, "From a Layman to a Layman".[1] All that we can do is to +suggest that industrial missions which are in the main clearly and +unmistakably educational should be included in the educational work, and +that the missions with large commercial interests, even if they are +doing a valuable educational work for the community, should be treated +separately, thus:-- + +[Footnote 1: Printed for private distribution by Mr. S.J.W. Clark, 3 +Tudor Street, Blackfriars, London, E.C. 4.] + +_Industrial Missions_, + +(a) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province. | Number of | Amount of Mission | Proportion of + | Industrial | Funds Allotted to | Total Mission + | Missions. | such Work. | Funds. +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|______________|_____________________|_____________________ + +(b) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of Missionaries | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Engaged in such | Total + | Institutions. | Institutions. | Missionaries +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|________________|________________________|________________ + +(c) + +------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of | Number of | Proportion of +Province. | Industrial | Native Agents | Native Christian + | Missions. | Employed. | Workers Employed. +------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | +__________|_____________|________________|___________________ + +In some missions the proportion of missionaries and native workers so +employed would be very small; in others they would be very considerable. +There is now a tendency to hand over some of the industrial work as it +develops along commercial lines to Boards of Christian men who are +interested in the social and spiritual aspect of the work. + +In the province we must also consider union work, work done in common by +two or more societies,[1] sometimes evangelistic, sometimes medical or +educational training, sometimes the establishment, or enlargement of an +educational or medical institution; or sometimes, as in Kwangtung in +South China, several societies unite in a "Board of Co-operation". This +union of societies for the better and more efficient performance of +their work is a most important development of the last few years: +important both to the workers on the field and to us at home. We ought, +therefore, to have a short table to show what is being done. + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Number of Societies | | +Number | Co-operating in |Number of | +of |--------------------------------| Societies |Remarks +Societies|Evangelistic|Medical|Educational| Co-operating| and +at Work. | Work. | Work. | Work. | in all Work.|Conclusions. +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + | | | | | +---------+------------+-------+-----------+-------------+------------ + +[Footnote 1: The larger and more important movements towards corporate +union, such as those now taking place in S. India, China, and E. Africa, +lie outside the scope of this survey until their completion affects +their statistical returns. Then the importance of them will speedily +appear.] + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +THE RELATION OF THE STATION TO THE WORLD. + + +We have now dealt with the survey of the station and of the province or +small country, but the final end of missionary work is the attainment of +a world-wide purpose. The Gospel is for the whole world, not for a +fragment of it, however big. Missionary work cannot properly be carried +on in any place except by means and methods designed with a view to the +whole, and missions can never be properly presented to us at home so +long as we are taught to fix our eyes on small areas; because the great +characteristic of missions is their vastness. This is what is so +uplifting and ennobling in the work. Every little piece of mission work +ought to be directed on principles capable of bearing the weight of the +whole. We ought to be able to say, "The whole world can be converted by +these means and on these principles which we are here employing in this +little village". If the methods and the principles are so narrow that we +can build no great world-wide structure on them, we can take little more +interest in them than we do in the petty politics of some little parish +at home. + +We have then yet to demand that we shall be able to put every little +station into its proper place in this larger whole, and to see how its +principles and methods are illumined by the vision of the whole, being +established with the design of accomplishing the whole task. We turn +then now to this larger view of mission work. The tables which we have +drawn for a province or small country would enable us to compare the +work in each area with another such area in the larger whole, and to +judge whether we were unduly neglecting any; where the Church was +strongest and where it was least established; where it was more capable +and where it was less capable of taking over that work which rightly +belongs to it, of extending its own boundaries, and of maintaining its +own life. We should not send hasty missions here or there because some +interesting political event attracts the eyes of men to this or that +particular country, but on definite missionary principles, acting on a +clear and reasonable understanding of the missionary situation in the +world. + +The commission of Christ is world-wide, the claim of Christ is +world-wide, the work of Christ, the Spirit of Christ are all-embracing; +and the work which missionaries do in His name should be all-embracing +to. We should conduct all our work, and plan all our work, at home and +abroad, with our eyes fixed on the final goal, which is for us, so long +as we are on this earth, coterminous only with the limits of the +habitable globe. We cannot be content to approach even the largest areas +as though our action was limited by them. All our policy in every part +should be part of a policy designed for the whole. If it is not designed +to accomplish the whole it is not adequate for any part. + +How then could we gain a vision of the whole, a whole composed of such +vast and diverse parts? Obviously we must have for every country in +which any missionary work is carried on some common returns, either +those which we venture to suggest or others which some abler minds might +suggest; but that they must be common to all, and fundamental in +character, is obvious; and they must be reduced to proportions on a +common basis, or comparison and combination will be impossible; and +they must be as few as possible in order to avoid confusion. + +We suggest, then, that if we had the four tables which follow we should +possess a reasonable basis, sufficient for our present needs, especially +since we suppose they would be supported by the tables for the different +provinces, countries, and stations which we have already suggested, and +they ought to be supplemented by surveys made by each society of its own +work and by departmental surveys of medical, educational, industrial, +and literary work made for the special direction of each of these +branches. But for a first general view of the whole we propose:-- + +(1) A table showing the force at work in the area in relation to the +population:-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + Proportion to Population. +-------------------------------------------------------------------- +Province| Popula-| Total | Chris- | Com- | | + or | tion. | Foreign | tian | municants | Paid | Unpaid + Country| | Mission-| Constitu-| or Full |Workers.| Workers. + Area. | | aries. | ents. | Members | | +--------|--------|---------|----------|-----------|--------|--------- + | | | | | | +________|________|_________|__________|___________|________|_________ +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + +That would give us a general view of the force at work in relation to +the work to be done and of the proportions between its constituent +parts. Then (2):-- + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | Proportion of Paid | Proportion of + | Workers | Unpaid Workers +-------------------|------------------------|------------------------ + Propor- | | +Christian tion |-----------|------------|-------------|---------- +Constitu- of | | To | |To + ency. Liter- | To | Christian | To |Christian + ates. | Com- | Constitu- | Com- |Constitu- + | municants.| ency |municants. |ency. +-------------------|-----------|------------|-------------|---------- + | | | | +-------------------+-----------+------------+-------------+---------- + +That would give us an idea of the character and power of the force. (3) + +--------------------------------------------------------------------- + | | | Percentage | Percentage + | | Paid | of Total | of Total + | Missionaries.| Native | Foreign Funds| Native + | | Workers.| Employed in. | Contributions + | | | | Employed in. +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Evangelistic | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Medical | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Educational | -- | -- | -- | -- +----------------------------+---------+--------------+--------------- +Other forms | -- | -- | -- | -- +of work | -- | -- | -- | -- +-------------+--------------+---------+--------------+--------------- + +That would give us relative emphasis on different forms of work. + +(4) + +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | Total Amount Paid | |Relation of Native +Christian | to Native Evangel- | Total Native | Contribution to +Constituency.| istic Workers In- | Contribution.| Pay of Workers. + | cluding all Pastors.| | +-------------+---------------------+--------------+------------------ + | | | +_____________|_____________________|______________|__________________ + +That would give us some idea of the extent to which the native +Christians support the existing work. + +Now if we could form some idea of the force at work in relation to the +country in which it is working; and some idea of the character of the +force; and some idea of the relative emphasis laid on different forms of +work, and some idea of the extent to which the native Christians support +the work, we should, we hope, be able to form a reasonable estimate of +the extent and progress of our efforts in the world. The whole number of +forms would not be very large, for there would only be about 150 areas +from which such forms would be required, and these could be combined so +as to give us a view of the situation in the world such as the mind +could grasp. + +This is, we admit, rather a hasty and tentative expression of the way +in which we might satisfy the present need; but it seems to us that the +time is ripe for the consideration of this great subject, and we can +think of no better plan than to propose tables, and then to leave others +to criticise and amend them, or to suggest better ones, or better +methods of attaining an object which few would deny to be desirable. + +With proper tables, these or others, we should then be able to trace the +meaning and results of each station which we founded and to put it into +its place in a reasoned scheme of things, and that is the crying need. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Missionary Survey As An Aid To +Intelligent Co-Operation In Foreign Missions, by Roland Allen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MISSIONARY SURVEY *** + +***** This file should be named 13360.txt or 13360.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/3/6/13360/ + +Produced by Ted Garvin, Josephine Paolucci and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/13360.zip b/old/13360.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3bcf71c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13360.zip |